This is a modern-English version of The Hungry Tiger of Oz, originally written by Thompson, Ruth Plumly.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Hungry Tiger of Oz
BY RUTH PLUMLY THOMPSON
Founded on and continuing the Famous Oz Stories
BY L. FRANK BAUM
"Royal Historian of Oz"
Based on and continuing the Famous Oz Stories
BY L. FRANK BAUM
"Royal Historian of Oz"
Illustrated by
JOHN R. NEILL
Illustrated by
JOHN R. NEILL
The Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago
The Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago
Printed in the United States of America
Printed in the United States of America
Copyright 1926
by
The Reilly & Lee Co.
All Rights Reserved
Copyright 1926
by
The Reilly & Lee Co.
All Rights Reserved

The Hungry Tiger of Oz




Well, My Dears: Here I am again to say, How do you do and how do you do it? How do you manage to write such jolly letters about Oz? From every state and Canada they have come pouring in to make me happy and, as Ozma remarked to the Scarecrow, when I showed them all to her, "Why we have as many loyal subjects outside of Oz as we have here in the country."
Well, my friends: Here I am again to say, how are you and how do you do it? How do you manage to write such cheerful letters about Oz? They've been coming in from every state and Canada to make me happy, and when I showed them all to Ozma, she remarked to the Scarecrow, "We have just as many loyal subjects outside of Oz as we do here in the country."
"So we have!" chuckled the Scarecrow, "and more patriozic, too. Three cheers for the boys and girls! I wish we could invite them all to the Emerald City."
"So we have!" chuckled the Scarecrow, "and more patriotic, too. Three cheers for the boys and girls! I wish we could invite them all to the Emerald City."
I wish so, too, but I am afraid if we all did march upon the capitol of Oz we would crowd out the celebrities. But it is nice to be invited. And what do you s'pose has been happening there now? "Another war?" you ask. Well, not exactly, but the most surprising lot of adventures in which Betsy Bobbin and the Hungry Tiger have the most exciting parts.
I wish that too, but I'm worried that if we all marched to the Capitol of Oz, we would push out the celebrities. But it is nice to get an invitation. What do you think has been going on there lately? "Another war?" you ask. Well, not really, but there have been some surprising adventures, and Betsy Bobbin and the Hungry Tiger have the most exciting roles in them.
There is a new Prince in this story. He is shaking hands with Betsy, right at the top of this page and I am leaning 'way out of this letter to shake hands with you!
There’s a new Prince in this story. He’s shaking hands with Betsy right at the top of this page, and I’m leaning way out of this letter to shake hands with you!
Ruth Plumly Thompson.
Ruth Plumly Thompson.
254 S. Farragut Terrace,
West Philadelphia, Penna.
July, 1926.
254 S. Farragut Terrace,
West Philadelphia, PA.
July, 1926.

Dedicated to the Memory of
WILLIAM F. LEE
Who Gave Me the Key
to The
Fairyland of Oz
Dedicated to the Memory of
WILLIAM F. LEE
Who Gave Me the Key
to The
Fairyland of Oz
Ruth Plumly Thompson.
Ruth Plumly Thompson.
List of Chapters


CHAPTER 1
The Pasha of Rash
"Burnt again!" roared the Pasha of Rash, flinging his bowl of pudding across the table. "Vassals! Varlets! Villains! Fetch forth the cook!" At the Pasha's furious words the two Rash Footmen who stood behind his chair, took a running slide down the long dining hall and leaped through the door into the pantry. Several cups crashed against the door as it closed, so it is just as well that they hurried.
"Burnt again!" shouted the Pasha of Rash, throwing his bowl of pudding across the table. "Servants! Rascals! Crooks! Bring me the cook!" At the Pasha's angry shout, the two Rash Footmen standing behind his chair slid down the long dining hall and jumped through the door into the pantry. Several cups smashed against the door as it shut, so it's just as well they rushed.
As the Pasha reached for a large sauce dish, Ippty, the Chief Scribe of the realm, slipped quietly under the table, where he began jotting down in a little note book each shocking remark about the pudding, making a huge blot whenever a plate broke or a cup splintered to fragments. He had to write pretty fast to keep up with the peppery little Pasha and covered three pages with notes and blots by the time the footmen returned with Hasha, the cook, shivering between them.
As the Pasha reached for a large sauce dish, Ippty, the Chief Scribe of the realm, quietly slipped under the table, where he started jotting down in a small notebook every shocking comment about the pudding, making a huge ink blot whenever a plate broke or a cup shattered into pieces. He had to write pretty quickly to keep up with the fiery little Pasha and filled three pages with notes and blotches by the time the footmen returned with Hasha, the cook, trembling between them.
"So!" wheezed the Ruler of all the Rashes, puffing out his cheeks and glaring at the frightened little man, "Here you are!"
"So!" wheezed the Ruler of all the Rashes, puffing out his cheeks and glaring at the frightened little man, "Here you are!"
"Am!" choked the poor cook, falling upon his knees. "And may your Excellency live forever!"
"Am!" gasped the poor cook, dropping to his knees. "And may you live forever, Your Excellency!"
"Live forever!" sputtered the Pasha, thumping the table with his fist, "On burnt puddings and raw roasts? It's a wonder I'm alive at all. Do you take me for an ostrich that you serve me lumps of charcoal and call it pudding? Are you a cook or a donkey?"
"Live forever!" shouted the Pasha, banging his fist on the table, "On burnt puddings and raw roasts? It's a miracle I'm still here. Do you think I'm an ostrich because you serve me lumps of charcoal and call it pudding? Are you a cook or a donkey?"
At this, Ippty lifted a corner of the table cloth and peered out to see what Hasha would say. Then, as the cook made no remark he calmly wrote "donkey," closed the little book and crept cautiously out from his hiding place. There were only three spoons left on the table and he felt pretty sure that these would be flung at Hasha and not at him. He was perfectly right about this and as the last one clattered down upon the head of the luckless cook, Hasha rose, and extending both arms began tremulously:
At this, Ippty lifted a corner of the tablecloth and looked out to see what Hasha would say. When the cook didn’t say anything, he calmly wrote "donkey," closed the little book, and quietly crawled out from his hiding spot. There were only three spoons left on the table, and he was pretty sure those would be thrown at Hasha and not at him. He was exactly right about this, and as the last spoon clattered down onto the unfortunate cook's head, Hasha stood up and, extending both arms, began shaking:
"I did not burn the pudding, Excellency, it was the fire."
"I didn't burn the pudding, Your Excellency, it was the fire."
"The fire?" raged the Pasha, his eyes fairly popping with indignation. "Do you hear that Ippty, he blames it on the fire. And who tends the fire, pray? Put him out! Fire him! Fizzenpop! Fizzenpop, you old rascal, where are you?"
"The fire?" the Pasha shouted, his eyes wide with anger. "Do you hear that, Ippty? He blames it on the fire. And who takes care of the fire, huh? Get rid of him! Fire him! Fizzenpop! Fizzenpop, you old rascal, where are you?"
"The fire shall be put out and the cook shall be fired," muttered Ippty, flipping his book open and scribbling away industriously. This, he could readily do, for the first finger of the Scribe's right hand was a fountain pen, his second finger a long yellow pencil, his third finger an eraser, his little finger a stick of sealing wax and his thumb a fat candle. Ippty's left hand was quite usual, except for the pen knife that served him for a thumb. Blotting the last entry in the book with his cuff, which was neatly cut from blotting paper, he turned expectantly toward the door, just as Fizzenpop, the Grand Vizier, came hurtling through. Being Grand Vizier of Rash was no easy task and Fizzenpop had grown thin and bald in the service of his country.
"The fire needs to be put out and the cook needs to be fired," mumbled Ippty, flipping open his book and writing away energetically. This was easy for him, as the first finger of his right hand was a fountain pen, his second finger a long yellow pencil, his third finger an eraser, his little finger a stick of sealing wax, and his thumb a fat candle. Ippty's left hand was pretty normal, except for the pen knife he used as a thumb. Blotting the last entry in the book with his cuff, which was neatly made from blotting paper, he turned expectantly toward the door, just as Fizzenpop, the Grand Vizier, came rushing in. Being the Grand Vizier of Rash was no simple job, and Fizzenpop had gotten thin and bald from serving his country.

"What now?" he gasped, pulling on his slipper and looking anxiously from one to the other.
"What now?" he gasped, slipping on his slipper and anxiously glancing from one person to another.
"Punish this pudding burner!" commanded the Pasha angrily. "Put him—"
"Punish this pudding burner!" the Pasha yelled angrily. "Put him—"
"In jail!" chuckled Ippty. "In other words you are to incarcerate the cook." The Chief Scribe loved long words and knew almost as many as the crossword puzzle makers.
"In jail!" laughed Ippty. "So, you're saying it's time to lock up the cook." The Chief Scribe loved long words and knew almost as many as the crossword puzzle creators.
"But your Highness," objected the Grand Vizier, pointing his long finger, "the prison is already overcrowded. Could we not, could we not cut off his—" Hasha looked imploringly at Fizzenpop, and the Grand Vizier, clearing his throat, finished hastily, "cut off his allowance instead?"
"But Your Highness," the Grand Vizier protested, pointing his long finger, "the prison is already overcrowded. Couldn't we, couldn't we cut off his—" Hasha looked desperately at Fizzenpop, and the Grand Vizier, clearing his throat, finished hurriedly, "cut off his allowance instead?"

"No!" thundered Irasha furiously, "I'll be peppered if I will. Prison is the place for him! Out of my sight, scullion!" He waved contemptously at the cook.
"No!" Irasha shouted angrily, "I'll be damned if I will. Prison is where he belongs! Get out of my sight, scullion!" He waved dismissively at the cook.
"All right," sighed Fizzenpop, "I'll put him in the cell with your grand uncle." (The Pasha's grand uncle had been flung into prison for beating the Rash sovereign at chess.) "But remember," warned the Grand Vizier, as Hasha was led disconsolately away by the guards, "remember there is not room for another person. Your Highness will have to find some other way to dispose of prisoners."
"Okay," sighed Fizzenpop, "I'll put him in the cell with your grand uncle." (The Pasha's grand uncle had been thrown into prison for beating the Rash sovereign at chess.) "But keep in mind," warned the Grand Vizier, as Hasha was led away sadly by the guards, "there's no room for another person. Your Highness will need to find another way to deal with prisoners."
"What can I do?" mumbled the Pasha, leaning sulkily on his elbow.
"What can I do?" mumbled the Pasha, leaning grumpily on his elbow.
"If you'd take my advice, you'd set them all free," said Fizzenpop calmly. "With half the population in prison, how do you expect to get any work done?"
"If you took my advice, you’d let them all go," said Fizzenpop calmly. "With half the population in jail, how do you expect to accomplish anything?"
"Well, why don't they behave themselves then?" demanded the Pasha fretfully. Fizzenpop sighed again, but made no further answer. What use to ask this wicked little ruler why he did not behave himself? Half the arrests in Rash were for no reason at all, and as you are probably puzzling about the location of this singular country, I must tell you that Rash is a small pink Kingdom, in the southwestern country of Ev and directly across the Deadly Desert from the Fairyland of Oz. The Rashes, it is true, are a hasty and hot-tempered race and always breaking out in spots, but they are warm-hearted and generous as well, and with just treatment and proper handling, as loyal subjects as a sovereign could ask for. But Irasha, the present Pasha, was neither just nor wise. He had seized the throne by treachery and was feared and hated by the entire Rash nation, so that one revolution followed another and the realm was in a constant state of uproar. Again and again poor old Fizzenpop would make up his mind to retire, but feeling that he could serve his countrymen better by remaining, had stayed on, enduring the terrible tempers of the Pasha and living for the day when the rightful ruler should be restored to the throne.
"Well, why don’t they just behave?" the Pasha demanded irritably. Fizzenpop sighed again but didn’t say anything more. What was the point of asking this wicked little ruler why he couldn’t behave? Half the arrests in Rash were for no reason at all, and while you might be wondering where this strange country is, let me tell you that Rash is a small pink kingdom located in the southwestern part of Ev and directly across the Deadly Desert from the Fairyland of Oz. It’s true that the Rashes are a quick-tempered and fiery people, often getting into trouble, but they are also warm-hearted and generous. With fair treatment and proper care, they could be as loyal to their ruler as anyone could wish. But Irasha, the current Pasha, was neither fair nor wise. He had taken the throne through deceit and was feared and hated by the whole Rash nation, leading to one revolution after another while the country was in constant chaos. Time and again, poor old Fizzenpop thought about retiring, but feeling he could do more for his countrymen by staying, he held on, putting up with the Pasha’s terrible tempers and waiting for the day when the rightful ruler would be back on the throne.
"Well, why don't you say something?" growled Irasha, growing irritable at the long silence. "What do other countries do with their prisoners?"
"Well, why don't you say something?" Irasha snapped, getting annoyed at the long silence. "What do other countries do with their prisoners?"
"Why not destroy them?" proposed Ippty cheerfully, before Fizzenpop had a chance to answer. The Chief Scribe was as cruel and merciless as his Master. Irasha had discovered him in a Rash book shop, where he was employed as clerk, and fascinated by his strange hands had raised him to his present important position. "In ancient countries," continued Ippty, sharpening the second finger of his right hand with the thumb of his left, "in ancient countries prisoners were thrown to the wild beasts. Now I call that very neat. No fuss or worry, and practically no expense." Ippty closed his thumb with a pleased smile and looked brightly at the Pasha.
"Why not just get rid of them?" suggested Ippty cheerfully, before Fizzenpop could respond. The Chief Scribe was just as cruel and heartless as his Master. Irasha had found him in a secondhand bookstore, where he was working as a clerk, and captivated by his unusual hands had promoted him to his current important role. "In ancient cultures," Ippty continued, sharpening the second finger of his right hand with his left thumb, "in ancient cultures, prisoners were fed to wild animals. I think that's a pretty neat idea. No fuss, no stress, and almost no cost." Ippty closed his thumb with a satisfied smile and looked brightly at the Pasha.
"What!" shrieked Fizzenpop, stamping his foot furiously at the Scribe, "Who ever would think of such a thing?"
"What!" yelled Fizzenpop, stomping his foot angrily at the Scribe, "Who would even think of something like that?"
"I would," answered the Pasha calmly. "I think it's a very good plan Ippty. But the trouble is," he paused and pushed back his spotted turban, "the trouble is, we have no wild animals. I wish I had a wild animal," sighed Irasha gloomily. With the exception of a few speckled bears, there are no animals of any kind in Rash, and Fizzenpop had just drawn a long breath of relief when Ippty began again.
"I would," the Pasha replied calmly. "I think it's a really good plan, Ippty. But the problem is," he paused and pushed back his spotted turban, "the problem is, we have no wild animals. I wish I had a wild animal," Irasha sighed gloomily. Aside from a few spotted bears, there are no animals of any kind in Rash, and Fizzenpop had just breathed a sigh of relief when Ippty started talking again.
"But there are plenty of wild animals in Oz, your Highness!" suggested Ippty. "Why not send across the Deadly Desert and get a wild animal from Oz?"
"But there are tons of wild animals in Oz, your Highness!" suggested Ippty. "Why not cross the Deadly Desert and get a wild animal from Oz?"
"Why not?" The Pasha straightened up in his chair and looked almost pleasant. "I believe I will," he mused thoughtfully. "An excellent notion, Ippty, for in that case we should not need a prison at all and the expense of feeding the monster would be practically nothing."
"Why not?" The Pasha sat up in his chair and looked almost cheerful. "I think I will," he said thoughtfully. "That's a great idea, Ippty, because in that case, we wouldn’t even need a prison, and the cost of keeping the monster alive would be practically nothing."
"And what's to prevent it from eating us?" demanded Fizzenpop explosively. Up to now he had been able to soften the lot of the Rash prisoners very considerably. He shuddered to think what would happen if Ippty's dreadful plan really were carried out. But Fizzenpop was too wise to openly oppose this rash pair, so he merely shrugged his shoulders. "Well," he sighed folding his arms resignedly, "I hope it works out. I, myself, am too thin to worry, but this beast will probably consider you and Ippty choice morsels!" He rolled his eyes sideways at the fat little Pasha and the still fatter Scribe. "How will a wild animal know the difference between Pashas and prisoners?" he inquired sarcastically. Irasha looked rather uncomfortable.
"And what’s going to stop it from eating us?" Fizzenpop shouted, clearly frustrated. Until now, he had managed to greatly improve the situation for the Rash prisoners. He shuddered at the thought of what might happen if Ippty's terrible plan actually went through. But Fizzenpop was too smart to directly challenge this reckless duo, so he just shrugged. "Well," he sighed, crossing his arms in resignation, "I hope it works out. I, myself, am too skinny to worry, but this creature will probably see you and Ippty as tasty snacks!" He rolled his eyes at the plump little Pasha and the even fatter Scribe. "How is a wild animal supposed to tell the difference between Pashas and prisoners?" he said sarcastically. Irasha looked quite uneasy.
"We'll have to get a civilized wild animal," he muttered uneasily, "an educated fellow who will eat whom we tell him to and obey the laws of the country."
"We need to find a well-behaved wild animal," he said uneasily, "an educated one who will eat what we tell him to and follow the laws of the land."
"And who ever heard of a civilized wild animal?" sniffed the Grand Vizier, with a sour smile.
"And who’s ever heard of a civilized wild animal?" scoffed the Grand Vizier with a smirky smile.

"I have," declared Ippty, elevating his nose disagreeably. "There are any number of educated wild animals in the Emerald City of Oz. There's the Cowardly Lion, for instance, there's the Comfortable Camel and the Doubtful Dromedary, and there's the Hungry Tiger. How about the Hungry Tiger?" asked Ippty triumphantly.
"I have," said Ippty, lifting his nose in a snobbish way. "There are plenty of educated wild animals in the Emerald City of Oz. There's the Cowardly Lion, for example, the Comfortable Camel, the Doubtful Dromedary, and the Hungry Tiger. What do you think about the Hungry Tiger?" Ippty asked with a sense of pride.
"Hungry Tiger!" Fizzenpop gave a gasp of dismay, for he had never even heard of such a creature.
"Hungry Tiger!" Fizzenpop gasped in shock, since he had never even heard of such a creature.
"Let's get the Hungry Tiger," yawned the Pasha, who was growing rather sleepy. "He'll be just the one for us. But are you sure he's tame and harmless, Ippty, and safe to have about?"
"Let's get the Hungry Tiger," yawned the Pasha, who was getting pretty sleepy. "He'll be just right for us. But are you sure he's friendly and harmless, Ippty, and safe to have around?"
"Oh quite!" Ippty assured him quickly. "Why, he wouldn't hurt a baby, his conscience is so tender. That's why he's hungry you know."
"Oh, for sure!" Ippty quickly assured him. "He wouldn’t hurt a baby; his conscience is just too soft. That’s why he’s hungry, you know."
"Then what makes you think he will eat the prisoners?" asked the Grand Vizier nervously.
"Then what makes you think he will eat the prisoners?" the Grand Vizier asked nervously.
"Well," observed Ippty, scratching his ear with his fountain pen, "when this tiger realizes that it is perfectly legal and lawful to eat prisoners I daresay he will jump at the chance, for in that way he can satisfy his appetite and his conscience at the same time. There are no criminals in the Emerald City, for Ozma, the Queen, is a silly, soft hearted little fairy and never arrests anyone, so the Hungry Tiger will be glad enough to come here and eat our prisoners."
"Well," said Ippty, scratching his ear with his fountain pen, "when this tiger understands that it's totally legal to eat prisoners, I bet he'll jump at the opportunity, because that way he can satisfy his hunger and his conscience at the same time. There are no criminals in the Emerald City, because Ozma, the Queen, is a naive, soft-hearted little fairy and never arrests anyone, so the Hungry Tiger will be more than happy to come here and eat our prisoners."
"Ippty is right," puffed the Pasha, rising stiffly from his chair. "Just take a hurry-cane from the stand there, and fetch back this Hungry Tiger, old fellow, and if he won't come fetch him anyway."
"Ippty is right," said the Pasha, standing awkwardly from his chair. "Just grab a hurry-cane from the stand over there, and go get this Hungry Tiger, my friend. And if he won’t come, just bring him back anyway."
"Certainly your Highness," murmured the Scribe, bowing low. "I will start for Oz at once."
"Of course, your Highness," the Scribe said quietly, bowing deeply. "I'll head to Oz right away."
"You'll be sorry for this," panted Fizzenpop as the Pasha's pudgy figure disappeared down the pink passageway, and between anger and anxiety the Grand Vizier of Rash began to hop up and down like a jumping-jack.
"You'll regret this," panted Fizzenpop as the Pasha's chubby figure vanished down the pink hallway, and caught between anger and worry, the Grand Vizier of Rash began to hop up and down like a jack-in-the-box.
"What are you dancing," yawned Ippty, "a pepper jig?" And brushing insolently past Fizzenpop, he lifted a hurry-cane from the stand and prepared to depart. First, he lit his right thumb, for it was growing dark; then he tore a page from his note book and wrote, "Carry me to the Emerald City." Unscrewing the top, he thrust this paper carefully down into the head of the cane and screwed the head on again. He had just time to straighten his turban before the hurry-cane, with a whistle and crash, carried him clear out of the castle. Rushing to the window Fizzenpop saw him straddling like some strange bird over Too Much Mountain. The flight of Ippty was not surprising to Fizzenpop for hurry-canes are one of the chief products of Rash and are nearly always used for long journeys. No, it was not Ippty's departure that worried the old statesman. It was the thought of Ippty's return with the Hungry Tiger of Oz. How was he to save his poor prisoners from this dreadful beast?
"What are you dancing?" yawned Ippty. "A pepper jig?" And brushing rudely past Fizzenpop, he grabbed a hurry-cane from the stand and got ready to leave. First, he lit his thumb since it was getting dark; then he ripped a page from his notebook and wrote, "Carry me to the Emerald City." Unscrewing the top, he carefully stuffed the paper into the head of the cane and screwed the top back on. He just had time to adjust his turban before the hurry-cane, with a whistle and a crash, whisked him right out of the castle. Rush to the window, Fizzenpop saw him perched like some bizarre bird over Too Much Mountain. Ippty's flight didn’t surprise Fizzenpop because hurry-canes are one of the main exports of Rash and are usually used for long trips. No, it wasn’t Ippty's leaving that troubled the old statesman. It was the thought of Ippty coming back with the Hungry Tiger of Oz. How was he supposed to save his poor prisoners from this terrifying beast?
Pale with anxiety, he rushed into the Rash library and after some searching found what he was looking for—Professor Wogglebug's Encyclopedia of Oz. All his life, Fizzenpop had been so busy straightening out affairs in Rash he had had no time to study adjacent Kingdoms at all and knew little or nothing of the great fairyland that lay across the desert. Flipping over the pages of the encyclopedia to the T's the Grand Vizier ran his finger down the list till he came to the Hungry Tiger.
Pale with anxiety, he rushed into the Rash library and after some searching found what he was looking for—Professor Wogglebug's Encyclopedia of Oz. All his life, Fizzenpop had been so busy sorting out affairs in Rash that he had had no time to study nearby Kingdoms at all and knew little to nothing about the great fairyland that lay across the desert. Flipping through the pages of the encyclopedia to the T's, the Grand Vizier ran his finger down the list until he reached the Hungry Tiger.

"This great and beautiful beast," stated the book shortly, "came to the Emerald City during the first year of Ozma's reign. He has been in all important processions and adventures since then, and is a great favorite with the celebrities of Oz. Because of his sociable nature he prefers life in the capitol to life in the jungle and because of his tender conscience has never been known to devour a live man, fairy, or person."
"This amazing and beautiful creature," the book noted briefly, "arrived in the Emerald City during the first year of Ozma's reign. He has participated in all significant parades and adventures since then and is very popular among the celebrities of Oz. Due to his friendly personality, he enjoys living in the capital more than in the jungle, and because of his gentle conscience, he has never been known to eat a living man, fairy, or person."
"Never been known to devour a live person?" shrilled Fizzenpop, dropping the encyclopedia with a bang. "Merciful Mustard! What shall I do now?"
"Never heard of anyone eating a live person?" shouted Fizzenpop, dropping the encyclopedia with a thud. "Holy Mustard! What am I supposed to do now?"

CHAPTER 2
Betsy's Birthday
"Well!" signed Betsy Bobbin, dropping into one of the royal hammocks and swinging her heels contentedly, "It was the best party I ever had."
"Well!" signed Betsy Bobbin, dropping into one of the royal hammocks and swinging her heels happily, "It was the best party I’ve ever had."
"I'm so full of birthday cake, I feel like a sponge," groaned the Cowardly Lion, and sinking down on the grass he began to lick the frosting off his paws.
"I'm so full of birthday cake, I feel like a sponge," groaned the Cowardly Lion, and sinking down on the grass, he started to lick the frosting off his paws.
"No wonder! You had ten pieces," grumbled the Hungry Tiger, settling down sulkily beside him. "Now I call that more than your share, old chap."
"No surprise there! You had ten pieces," grumbled the Hungry Tiger, sulking as he sat down next to him. "I’d say that’s more than your fair share, buddy."
"Why shouldn't I have the lion's share," chuckled the great beast, winking at Betsy. "I notice you ate three roast ducks and all the plum pudding."
"Why shouldn't I get the biggest portion?" laughed the big animal, giving Betsy a wink. "I see you devoured three roast ducks and all the plum pudding."
"And still I am hungry," complained the tiger, rolling his eyes sadly from side to side. He looked so comical Betsy burst out laughing and the Cowardly Lion fairly roared. Scraps, the Patchwork Girl came running over to see what was the matter. All the celebrities had been invited to Betsy's party and now, in the pleasant dusk, were walking about under the trees in the Palace garden.
"And I'm still hungry," complained the tiger, rolling his eyes sadly from side to side. He looked so funny that Betsy burst out laughing, and the Cowardly Lion let out a loud roar. Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, came running over to see what was going on. All the celebrities had been invited to Betsy's party, and now, in the nice evening light, they were strolling around under the trees in the Palace garden.
Of all gardens in and out of the world, there is none so lovely as Ozma's, and of all fairy cities there is none to compare with the Emerald City of Oz. Its sparkling buildings and shining streets, inlaid with emeralds, its quaint domed cottages and shimmering palace, make it a fitting capitol for this enchanting fairyland. Where but in Oz can animals talk as sensibly as men? Where but in Oz can one live forever, without growing old? Where but in Oz are there Wish Ways and Truth Ponds, Book Mines and Fire Falls and where but in Oz can one find such delightful companions as the Scarecrow and Scraps?
Of all the gardens in the world, none is as beautiful as Ozma’s, and of all fairy cities, none can compare to the Emerald City of Oz. Its sparkling buildings and shining streets, embedded with emeralds, its charming domed cottages and glittering palace, make it the perfect capital for this magical land. Where else can animals talk just as wisely as humans? Where else can someone live forever without aging? Where else can you find Wish Ways and Truth Ponds, Book Mines and Fire Falls, and where else can you meet such delightful friends as the Scarecrow and Scraps?
Is it any wonder, then, that Dorothy Gale, who blew to Oz in a cyclone, that Trot and Betsy Bobbin, who arrived in this strange country by way of a ship-wreck, have never returned to the real world? Who would? Indeed, these three little mortals live in the Royal Palace itself, with Ozma, the young fairy who rules over the four countries of Oz, and this small sovereign has gathered at her court all the most interesting and unusual people and animals in the realm. And every single one had been invited to Betsy's birthday, so that it took two rooms to hold all the presents, twenty-seven tables to seat the guests and sixty-nine footmen to pass the plates.
Is it any surprise, then, that Dorothy Gale, who was swept away to Oz in a tornado, and Trot and Betsy Bobbin, who ended up in this strange land due to a shipwreck, have never made it back to the real world? Who could blame them? These three young souls live in the Royal Palace with Ozma, the young fairy who rules over the four countries of Oz. This little monarch has gathered all the most fascinating and unique people and animals at her court. Every single one was invited to Betsy's birthday party, which required two rooms for all the presents, twenty-seven tables to seat the guests, and sixty-nine footmen to serve the food.
"You sit there and tell me you're hungry!" gasped Scraps, snapping her suspender button eyes at the Hungry Tiger. "Why you ate more than anyone. I counted." Scraps, being well stuffed with cotton, never ate at all and had amused herself by keeping strict watch over the others.
"You sit there and say you're hungry!" gasped Scraps, snapping her suspender button eyes at the Hungry Tiger. "You ate more than anyone. I counted." Scraps, being well stuffed with cotton, never ate at all and had entertained herself by keeping strict watch over the others.
"Why Scraps," murmured Ozma reprovingly. She had come up behind the Patchwork Girl and now gently tried to change the subject. No one ever knew what Scraps would say next. Made from a gay patchwork quilt and magically brought to life, this saucy maiden was one of the most surprising people in the castle. But the Hungry Tiger had lived in the Emerald City too long to mind her teasing.
"Why, Scraps," Ozma said with a hint of disapproval. She had approached the Patchwork Girl and was now gently trying to shift the conversation. No one ever knew what Scraps would say next. Made from a bright patchwork quilt and brought to life with magic, this cheeky girl was one of the most unexpected characters in the castle. But the Hungry Tiger had been in the Emerald City long enough not to take her teasing to heart.
"Of course I'm hungry," he yawned, rolling over on his side. "This party stuff fills me up, but does not satisfy me. What I need is something alive. But don't worry my dear," he added hastily, at Ozma's rather anxious expression. "I will never devour anyone, for my conscience would not permit it, so I shall be hungry to the end of my days."
"Of course I'm hungry," he yawned, rolling onto his side. "This party food fills me up, but it doesn't satisfy me. What I really need is something fresh. But don't worry, my dear," he added quickly, noticing Ozma's worried expression. "I will never eat anyone, as my conscience wouldn't allow it, so I guess I'll just be hungry for the rest of my life."

"Why don't you have yourself stuffed?" asked the Scarecrow, sitting down in the hammock beside Betsy Bobbin. "Then you would lose this frightful appetite and never be hungry at all. Mighty convenient, being stuffed, old boy. Saves no end of bother and expense." The Scarecrow spoke from experience, for he was himself a stuffed person, having been made by a Munchkin farmer and stuck on a pole to scare away the crows. He had been lifted down and brought to the Emerald City by Dorothy, on her first adventure, and since then has been restuffed and laundered many times. Of all Ozma's advisers, he is the wittiest and most lovable. "Have yourself stuffed," he advised cheerfully, "and use straw like I do."
"Why don't you get yourself stuffed?" the Scarecrow asked, sitting down in the hammock next to Betsy Bobbin. "That way you wouldn't have this awful appetite and wouldn't ever be hungry. Being stuffed is pretty convenient, my friend. It saves a ton of hassle and money." The Scarecrow was speaking from experience since he was a stuffed person himself, created by a Munchkin farmer and put on a pole to scare away birds. Dorothy had rescued him and brought him to the Emerald City on her first adventure, and since then he had been restuffed and cleaned many times. Out of all of Ozma's advisors, he was the funniest and most lovable. "Get yourself stuffed," he suggested cheerfully, "and use straw like I do."
"He stuffs himself from morning till night," snickered Scraps turning a handspring.
"He stuffs himself from morning till night," laughed Scraps as he did a handspring.
"Scraps!" Ozma raised her scepter warningly, and the Patchwork Girl dove into a button bush. But almost immediately her mischievous face reappeared.
"Scraps!" Ozma raised her scepter as a warning, and the Patchwork Girl jumped into a bush of buttons. But almost right away, her playful face reappeared.
"Pig!" shouted Scraps defiantly, and looked so funny, peering out of the button bush, that even the Hungry Tiger had to grin.
"Pig!" shouted Scraps boldly, and looked so hilarious, peering out of the button bush, that even the Hungry Tiger couldn't help but grin.
"I say, though, why don't you have yourself stuffed?" asked the little Wizard of Oz, who had just come up. "I've been experimenting with some new wishing powders and might easily wish you out of your jacket and stuff you with sawdust."
"I mean, why don't you get yourself stuffed?" asked the little Wizard of Oz, who had just arrived. "I've been trying out some new wishing powders and could easily wish you out of your jacket and fill you with sawdust."

"Sawdust!" coughed the Hungry Tiger, sitting up and lashing his tail at the very thought of such a thing, "I should say not. I prefer my own stuffing, thank you."
"Sawdust!" the Hungry Tiger coughs as he sits up and swishes his tail at the mere thought of it. "No way. I prefer my own filling, thanks."
"So do I," said Betsy, running over to give him a little hug. "You're so soft and comfortable to ride this way."
"So do I," Betsy said, running over to give him a quick hug. "You're so soft and comfy to ride like this."
"But sawdust is very serviceable," urged the Wizard, who was anxious to try his new powders, "and I could stuff you in an hour." The Wizard, by the way, is a mortal like Dorothy and Betsy. Long ago he had been engaged by a circus in Omaha to make balloon flights. But one afternoon, his balloon becoming unmanageable, had flown off—up and away and never stopped till it dropped down in Oz. It was the Wizard who had built the Emerald City and for many years he practiced the trick magic he had learned in the circus. But later, Glinda the good Sorceress of the South, had taught him real magic and he is now one of the most accomplished magicians in all fairy history.
"But sawdust is really useful," the Wizard insisted, eager to try his new powders, "and I could stuff you in an hour." By the way, the Wizard is just a regular guy like Dorothy and Betsy. A long time ago, he was hired by a circus in Omaha to do balloon flights. But one afternoon, his balloon got out of control and took off—up and away, never stopping until it landed in Oz. He was the one who built the Emerald City, and for many years he practiced the trick magic he learned in the circus. But later, Glinda, the good Sorceress of the South, taught him real magic, and now he's one of the most skilled magicians in all of fairy history.
"Better let me stuff you," repeated the Wizard coaxingly.
"Better let me fill you up," the Wizard said again, trying to persuade.
"No! No! No!" roared the Hungry Tiger, becoming really alarmed at the little man's persistence. "No, I tell you!"
"No! No! No!" shouted the Hungry Tiger, genuinely worried by the little man's insistence. "No, I'm telling you!"
"Well," the Wizard rose regretfully and began to move off, "if you ever change your mind, let me have first chance, will you?"
"Well," the Wizard said with a hint of regret as he started to walk away, "if you ever reconsider, just give me the first opportunity, okay?"
"I'm going to change my mind to-morrow." Sitting down stiffly on a bench opposite the hammock, Jack Pumpkinhead beamed upon the company. "It's almost too soft to use," mused Jack, touching the top of his pumpkin gently, "so, if you don't mind, I'll not talk any more."
"I'm going to change my mind tomorrow." Sitting down stiffly on a bench across from the hammock, Jack Pumpkinhead smiled at the group. "It's almost too soft to use," he said thoughtfully, gently touching the top of his pumpkin, "so, if you don't mind, I won't talk anymore."
"We don't mind at all," laughed Betsy, while Dorothy and Trot, who had just joined the group, exchanged merry winks. Jack was so amusing that no one could help chuckling when he was around. He had been made by Ozma, when she was a little boy, and was almost as unusual as the Scarecrow. To those not familiar with Oz history, this may seem a bit strange, but Ozma once was a little boy, having been transformed by old Mombi, the witch. And while she was a little boy she had carved Jack neatly from wood and set an old pumpkin on his peg neck for a head. Later he had been brought to life by mistake and has been living merrily ever since. Every month or so Jack has to pick a pumpkin and hollow out a new head for himself, so that he is constantly changing his mind, but Ozma has a deep affection for the queer fellow, and Jack is so odd and jolly that he is a great favorite in the Emerald City.
"We don't mind at all," laughed Betsy, while Dorothy and Trot, who had just joined the group, exchanged cheerful winks. Jack was so entertaining that no one could help but chuckle when he was around. He had been created by Ozma when she was a little boy and was almost as unique as the Scarecrow. To those unfamiliar with Oz history, this might seem a bit strange, but Ozma was once a little boy, transformed by the old witch Mombi. While she was a little boy, she carved Jack from wood and placed an old pumpkin on his peg neck for a head. Later, he was accidentally brought to life and has been living happily ever since. Every month or so, Jack has to pick a new pumpkin and carve out a new head for himself, so he is always changing his look, but Ozma has a deep affection for the quirky guy, and Jack is so unusual and cheerful that he is a big favorite in the Emerald City.
"Let's finish off the party with a game of hide and seek," suggested the Cowardly Lion, as Jack continued to stare solemnly straight in front of him. "You're it Betsy!" Giving the little girl a playful poke, he dashed down an arbored path, followed helter skelter by all the others. Even Jack, holding fast to his pumpkin head, ran and hid himself behind a balloon vine. But the Hungry Tiger ran fastest of all, never stopping till he reached the remotest corner of the garden. All this talk of stuffing had made him exceedingly nervous and, with a troubled sigh, he sank down beside a lovely fairy fountain. Here, blinking up at the bright lanterns hung everywhere in honor of Betsy's birthday, he began to think of the good old days when he had roamed the wild jungles of Oz and eaten—well we had best not say what he had eaten!
"Let’s wrap up the party with a game of hide and seek," suggested the Cowardly Lion, while Jack continued to gaze seriously straight ahead. "You're it, Betsy!" He playfully poked the little girl and then dashed down a path covered by trees, followed chaotically by everyone else. Even Jack, gripping his pumpkin head, ran and hid behind a balloon vine. But the Hungry Tiger was the fastest, not stopping until he reached the farthest corner of the garden. All this talk of food had made him really anxious, and with a worried sigh, he settled down next to a beautiful fairy fountain. Here, looking up at the bright lanterns hung everywhere for Betsy’s birthday, he started reminiscing about the good old days when he used to wander the wild jungles of Oz and eaten—well, let’s not say what he had eaten!
It was the Cowardly Lion who had coaxed the Hungry Tiger to the capitol. The Cowardly Lion, himself, had come there with Dorothy and the Scarecrow and grown so fond of the place and its people that he had returned to the jungle for his old friend, the Hungry Tiger. And like the Cowardly Lion, the Hungry Tiger had never been able to tear himself away from this dear and delightful city. Indeed life without the love of Dorothy, Betsy and Trot, the trust and affection of little Ozma, and the companionship of all the merry dwellers in the castle, would not be worth a soup bone. So the Hungry Tiger had never gone back, but at times the longing for real tiger food almost overcame him.
It was the Cowardly Lion who had convinced the Hungry Tiger to come to the capital. The Cowardly Lion had come there with Dorothy and the Scarecrow and had grown so attached to the place and its people that he went back to the jungle for his old friend, the Hungry Tiger. And just like the Cowardly Lion, the Hungry Tiger could never bring himself to leave this beloved and charming city. In fact, life without the love of Dorothy, Betsy, and Trot, the trust and affection of little Ozma, and the company of all the cheerful residents in the castle wouldn’t be worth a thing. So the Hungry Tiger never went back, though sometimes the craving for real tiger food almost got the better of him.
"I wonder if stuffing would help," sighed the poor beast, licking his chops hungrily. "I wonder—"
"I wonder if stuffing would be helpful," sighed the poor creature, licking his lips hungrily. "I wonder—"
"What?" wheezed an oily voice, almost in his ear. The Hungry Tiger, supposing himself to be alone, had spoken aloud, and springing up found himself face to face with an ugly, red-faced and exceedingly disagreeable looking stranger. He was dressed in robes of pink, gold embroidered slippers and a simply enormous turban, that wagged from side to side as he talked. An oddly twisted cane swung from his left wrist and as he extended his hand in greeting, the Hungry Tiger jumped back in alarm, for the stranger's thumb was blazing away merrily. It was Ippty, Chief Scribe of Rash, for the hurry-cane had brought him straight to the royal gardens of the Emerald City of Oz.
"What?" wheezed a greasy voice, almost right in his ear. The Hungry Tiger, thinking he was alone, had spoken out loud, and when he sprang up, he found himself face to face with a very ugly, red-faced, and incredibly unpleasant stranger. He was wearing pink robes, gold-embroidered slippers, and a massive turban that swayed from side to side as he spoke. An oddly twisted cane dangled from his left wrist, and when he reached out his hand to greet the Hungry Tiger, the tiger jumped back in shock because the stranger's thumb was glowing brightly. It was Ippty, Chief Scribe of Rash, and thanks to the hurry-cane, he had arrived directly in the royal gardens of the Emerald City of Oz.
"Am I addressing the Hungry Tiger of Oz?" inquired Ippty. "And are you still hungry?" he asked eagerly.
"Am I talking to the Hungry Tiger of Oz?" Ippty asked. "And are you still hungry?" he asked eagerly.
"What if I am?" growled the Hungry Tiger, blinking suspiciously at Irasha's singular messenger. "What if I am?"
"What if I am?" growled the Hungry Tiger, eyeing Irasha's unique messenger with suspicion. "What if I am?"

"Come with me," said Ippty, mysteriously. "Come with me, famous and famished member of the feline family, and you will never know hunger more!"
"Come with me," said Ippty, mysteriously. "Come with me, famous and hungry member of the cat family, and you will never experience hunger again!"
"Who are you?" rumbled the Hungry Tiger, sitting up and beginning to pant a little from astonishment. "Who are you and what are you doing here?"
"Who are you?" asked the Hungry Tiger, sitting up and starting to pant a bit in surprise. "Who are you and what are you doing here?"
"I am Ippty, Chief Scribe of Irasha the Rough, and I am here to offer you an important position at the Court of Rash. Come to Rash," begged Ippty, glancing uneasily over his shoulder, for he was not anxious to meet any of the Oz celebrities. "Come, before we are discovered!"
"I’m Ippty, the Chief Scribe of Irasha the Rough, and I’m here to offer you a significant role at the Court of Rash. Please, come to Rash," Ippty urged, nervously looking over his shoulder, as he wasn’t keen on running into any of the Oz celebrities. "Let’s hurry, before we get caught!"
"Rash!" coughed the Hungry Tiger impatiently. "Why should I go to that measly little Kingdom when I am perfectly happy and contented here?"
"Rash!" the Hungry Tiger coughed impatiently. "Why should I go to that tiny little Kingdom when I'm perfectly happy and content here?"
"Because!" Bending over and splattering the Hungry Tiger with hot candle grease from his thumb, Ippty began whispering earnestly in his ear. At first, the Hungry Tiger's tail lashed and twirled with fury, but as Ippty continued, he grew calmer, and a queer longing crept into his great yellow eyes.
"Because!" Leaning over and splattering the Hungry Tiger with hot candle wax from his thumb, Ippty started whispering seriously in his ear. At first, the Hungry Tiger's tail lashed and twisted with anger, but as Ippty kept going, he became calmer, and a strange yearning crept into his big yellow eyes.
"Stand back fellow," he mumbled crossly, "you will singe off my whiskers, and kindly remove your pencil from my eye."
"Step back, buddy," he said grumpily, "you're going to singe my whiskers, and please take your pencil out of my eye."
"But you will come?" Straightening up, Ippty put his bristly hand behind him and regarded the Hungry Tiger expectantly. "Not less than one prisoner a day, sometimes as many as ten," he repeated persuasively.
"But you will come?" Standing up straight, Ippty put his rough hand behind him and looked at the Hungry Tiger with anticipation. "No less than one prisoner a day, sometimes as many as ten," he said again, trying to convince him.
"Humph!" grunted the tiger, half closing his eyes. Already Ippty's wicked plan was beginning to tempt him. Surely eating criminals would not be wrong, or at least, not so very wrong.
"Humph!" the tiger grunted, half closing his eyes. Ippty's wicked plan was already starting to tempt him. Surely, eating criminals wouldn't be wrong, or at least, not that wrong.
"And these prisoners are dangerous fellows, I suppose?" he asked casually, trying to appear careless and unconcerned about the whole queer business.
"And these prisoners are dangerous guys, I guess?" he asked casually, trying to seem indifferent and unconcerned about the whole strange situation.
"Villains, thieves and robbers, rascally fat rogues who are a menace to the country. By eating them you will be doing Rash a real service," Ippty assured him.
"Villains, thieves, and robbers, sneaky fat crooks who are a threat to the country. By eating them, you’ll be doing Rash a real favor," Ippty assured him.
"And where is Rash?" asked the Hungry Tiger, waving his tail inquiringly.
"And where is Rash?" asked the Hungry Tiger, waving his tail curiously.
"In the southwestern corner of Ev," answered the Scribe, with a wave that nearly put out his thumb. "And if you are ready, dear beast, we will start at once."
"In the southwest corner of Ev," the Scribe replied, waving his hand so enthusiastically that he almost lost his thumb. "And if you're ready, dear creature, we'll get started right away."
"Ev!" spluttered the tiger, "why that's miles away. I was there long ago, when Ozma, Dorothy and Billina rescued Prince Evardo from the Gnome King. Too far!" yawned the Hungry Tiger, rolling over on the dewy grass. "I'm too tired for such a journey."
"Ev!" the tiger said, shocked. "That's really far away. I was there a long time ago when Ozma, Dorothy, and Billina rescued Prince Evardo from the Gnome King. It's too far!" yawned the Hungry Tiger, rolling over on the dewy grass. "I'm too tired for a trip like that."
"No trip at all!" Ippty touched the hurry-cane and in a few words explained its curious mechanism, following it up with such a tempting description of the Rash prisoners that the Hungry Tiger's appetite got the better of his conscience.
"No trip at all!" Ippty touched the hurry-cane and briefly explained its interesting mechanism, then followed up with such an enticing description of the Rash prisoners that the Hungry Tiger's hunger overcame his sense of right and wrong.
"I'll go," he agreed gruffly, "but only for a few days, remember." Ippty said nothing, but smiled wickedly to himself. Then, stuffing the directions for their return into the hurry-cane, he sprang upon the Hungry Tiger's back. Next instant, in a flash of fire and smoke, they had disappeared from the garden.
"I'll go," he said gruffly, "but only for a few days, remember." Ippty said nothing, but smiled to himself mischievously. Then, stuffing the directions for their return into the hurry-cane, he jumped onto the Hungry Tiger's back. In the next moment, in a burst of fire and smoke, they vanished from the garden.
"What was that?" gasped Dorothy, clutching Ozma by the sleeve. Both little girls, crouched behind a button bush, had seen the strange flash.
"What was that?" Dorothy gasped, grabbing Ozma by the sleeve. Both little girls, crouched behind a button bush, had seen the weird flash.
"Lightning, I guess!" shuddered Ozma. "Let's run back to the castle, Dorothy. A thunder storm's coming!"
"Lightning, I think!" shuddered Ozma. "Let's hurry back to the castle, Dorothy. A thunderstorm is on the way!"

CHAPTER 3
The Hungry Tiger in Rash
It was night time when Ippty and the Hungry Tiger arrived at the pink palace. Travelling by hurry-cane is a hair-raising experience, let me tell you. Showing the breathless beast to a luxurious apartment, the Chief Scribe hurried off to the Pasha, and until long after midnight the two whispered and conferred together. Of course it was about the Hungry Tiger that they talked.
It was nighttime when Ippty and the Hungry Tiger arrived at the pink palace. Traveling by hurry-cane is a thrilling experience, let me tell you. After showing the breathless beast to a lavish apartment, the Chief Scribe rushed off to see the Pasha, and they whispered and conferred together until well after midnight. Naturally, they were talking about the Hungry Tiger.
"A saucy, but serviceable brute," finished Ippty, blowing out his thumb, "and he will require watching, Your Highness, for would not a tiger fed on criminals grow dangerous?"
"A cheeky but useful brute," finished Ippty, puffing out his thumb, "and he will need to be watched, Your Highness, because wouldn’t a tiger fed on criminals become dangerous?"
"We'll lock him up in the prison courtyard," declared Irashi, rubbing his hands gleefully together, "then there'll be no chance of his running away or chewing off our heads. Good work, old Butter-tub, I'll raise your wages for this." And clapping his Chief Scribe on the back, Irashi tumbled into bed and was soon snoring loudly.
"We'll put him in the prison courtyard," Irashi said, rubbing his hands together happily, "then there'll be no chance of him escaping or causing us any trouble. Good job, old Butter-tub, I'll give you a raise for this." After giving his Chief Scribe a friendly pat on the back, Irashi jumped into bed and quickly fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly.
The Hungry Tiger did not find falling asleep so easy. Already he regretted his rash action in coming with Ippty. Padding up and down the big bedroom, he began anxiously to reflect upon the duties of his new office. Was it right or wrong to eat the Rash criminals? What would Ozma think if she knew? The gentle face of the little fairy kept rising reproachfully between him and the thought of the fat and tempting prisoners. "I'll stay just a few days," groaned the poor tiger at last, trying to put Ozma out of his mind, "and only eat the very worst and wickedest ones. I hope they'll not taste too bad," he yawned, sinking down wearily on the soft pink rug, "nor have too many knives and swords in their pockets. Hah, hoh, hum!" With a great yawn, the tired tiger rolled over and fell into a troubled sleep.
The Hungry Tiger found it hard to fall asleep. He was already regretting his impulsive decision to come with Ippty. Walking back and forth in the big bedroom, he started to worry about the responsibilities of his new role. Was it right or wrong to eat the reckless criminals? What would Ozma think if she found out? The gentle face of the little fairy kept appearing reproachfully between him and the thought of the fat and tempting prisoners. "I'll stay just a few days," the poor tiger groaned at last, trying to push Ozma out of his mind, "and only eat the very worst and most wicked ones. I hope they don’t taste too bad," he yawned, sinking down tiredly on the soft pink rug, "and that they don't have too many knives and swords in their pockets. Hah, hoh, hum!" With a big yawn, the exhausted tiger rolled over and fell into a troubled sleep.
A shrill blast of trumpets wakened him next morning and a few moments later Ippty came to conduct him to the Pasha. Irashi had craftily arranged to receive the Hungry Tiger in the prison courtyard, and surrounded by the Rash Guardsmen, with Fizzenpop standing anxiously at his side, he waited for the tiger to appear. The walk from the palace to the prison was not long, but it gave the Hungry Tiger quite a glimpse of the country and the people. The palace and all of the cottages and stores were of pink stone. Pink trees lined the pink marble walks and even the sky had a rosy glow. The Rashers, themselves, hurrying to and fro in their tremendous flapping turbans, oddly quilted robes and soft pink slippers, seemed pleasant enough fellows and again the Hungry Tiger's conscience began to trouble him. But it was too late to turn back now, so he stalked uncomfortably after Ippty. The prison itself looked quite like a wing of the pink palace and unsuspectingly the Hungry Tiger passed through the great golden gates and into a high walled court.
A loud blast of trumpets woke him the next morning, and a few moments later, Ippty came to lead him to the Pasha. Irashi had cleverly arranged to meet the Hungry Tiger in the prison courtyard, and surrounded by the Rash Guardsmen, with Fizzenpop nervously standing by his side, he waited for the tiger to show up. The walk from the palace to the prison wasn’t long, but it gave the Hungry Tiger a good view of the countryside and the people. The palace, along with all the cottages and shops, was made of pink stone. Pink trees lined the pink marble walkways, and even the sky had a rosy tint. The Rashers, bustling around in their huge, flapping turbans, oddly patched robes, and soft pink slippers, seemed like friendly enough guys, and again the Hungry Tiger's conscience started to bother him. But it was too late to turn back now, so he followed Ippty uneasily. The prison itself looked much like a wing of the pink palace, and unsuspectingly, the Hungry Tiger walked through the grand golden gates and into a high-walled courtyard.
"Ah hah!" exclaimed Irashi, as he advanced majestically to the center of the courtyard. "So here he is at last, the famous and famished tiger of Oz. And in uniform, too. Is it not splendid that the future jailer of Rash should wear stripes," chuckled the Pasha, poking Fizzenpop playfully in the ribs. "Even now our prisoners will go behind the bars—after they are eaten," he whispered hoarsely, fearing Fizzenpop might not get the joke. Ippty burst into a loud roar, but the Grand Vizier, after one look at the huge figure of the tiger, began to tremble from top to toe. The Hungry Tiger, himself, was not at all pleased with his reception.
"Ah hah!" exclaimed Irashi, as he strode confidently to the center of the courtyard. "So here he is at last, the famous and hungry tiger of Oz. And in uniform, too. Isn’t it great that the future jailer of Rash is wearing stripes," chuckled the Pasha, playfully nudging Fizzenpop in the ribs. "Even now our prisoners will end up behind bars—after they’re eaten," he whispered hoarsely, worried Fizzenpop might not get the joke. Ippty burst into a loud roar, but the Grand Vizier, after one look at the imposing tiger, started to tremble from head to toe. The Hungry Tiger, himself, was not at all happy with his welcome.

"Are you laughing at me?" he growled, lashing his tail and showing so many teeth the Rash Guardsmen took to their pink heels. "Are you laughing at ME?"
"Are you laughing at me?" he growled, whipping his tail and flashing so many teeth that the Rash Guardsmen took off on their pink heels. "Are you laughing at ME?"
"No! No, certainly not," grunted Irashi, moving hurriedly toward the gates. "I hope you will be most comfortable and happy here." At each word, Irashi took a great leap, followed closely by Ippty and Fizzenpop. By the time he finished his sentence and before the Hungry Tiger realized what was happening, all three were on the other side of the gates and the tiger, himself, was locked fast in the courtyard.
"No! No way," grunted Irashi, rushing toward the gates. "I hope you feel really comfortable and happy here." With each word, Irashi took a big leap, closely followed by Ippty and Fizzenpop. By the time he wrapped up his sentence and before the Hungry Tiger noticed what was going on, all three had made it to the other side of the gates, leaving the tiger locked in the courtyard.
"Stay there, you saucy monster," puffed Irashi, shaking his scepter playfully, and taking Fizzenpop by one arm and Ippty by the other, he waddled off, leaving the Hungry Tiger to reflect upon his folly. First he hurled himself again and again at the golden gates, then he ran round and round the prison yard examining every inch of the high walls. But it was useless. There was not so much as a chink in the marble blocks. Raging with anger at Irashi and disgusted with himself for being so easily caught, he crouched down in a gloomy corner of the yard to think. All choice in the matter of eating the Rash prisoners was now removed, for, as he sadly reflected, there would probably be nothing else to eat. But eating prisoners, when you are free and happy, and eating prisoners because there is nothing else are entirely different matters and already half the pleasure was gone from the experiment. How was he to escape from this miserable little monarch? Would Dorothy and Betsy miss him? Why, oh why, had he not listened to the voice of his conscience or even had himself stuffed, as the Wizard suggested?
"Stay put, you cheeky monster," panted Irashi, playfully shaking his scepter. He grabbed Fizzenpop by one arm and Ippty by the other, waddling off and leaving the Hungry Tiger to ponder his mistakes. First, he threw himself against the golden gates repeatedly, then he ran around the prison yard, checking every inch of the tall walls. But it was no use. There wasn't even a crack in the marble blocks. Furious with Irashi and disgusted with himself for getting caught so easily, he crouched down in a dark corner of the yard to think. The option of eating the Rash prisoners had been taken away, as he sadly realized there would likely be nothing else to eat. But eating prisoners when you’re free and happy versus eating them because there’s nothing else are totally different situations, and already half the fun was gone from the experience. How was he supposed to escape from this miserable little king? Would Dorothy and Betsy miss him? Why, oh why, hadn’t he listened to his conscience or even let the Wizard stuff him, as suggested?
Blinking his eyes mournfully, the Hungry Tiger began to feel sorry not only for the Rash prisoners, but dreadfully sorry for himself, for was he not a prisoner, too? He had plenty of time to feel sorry, for not a soul came near him all day—not even a Rash mouse. There was a tub of water in the corner of the yard, but nothing to eat, and as the shadows grew longer and longer the poor tiger grew hungrier and hungrier. Betsy's party seemed years ago and when, toward evening, shrill screams from the wall announced the approach of Irashi and the guards, he looked up almost hopefully to see whether they were bringing a prisoner. They were. Propped up between two guards, and advancing most unwillingly, was a tall turbaned figure.
Blinking his eyes sadly, the Hungry Tiger started to feel sorry not just for the Rash prisoners, but really sorry for himself, because wasn't he a prisoner too? He had plenty of time to feel sorry, since not a single soul came near him all day—not even a Rash mouse. There was a tub of water in the corner of the yard, but nothing to eat, and as the shadows grew longer, the poor tiger grew hungrier and hungrier. Betsy's party felt like it was ages ago, and when, towards evening, loud screams from the wall signaled the arrival of Irashi and the guards, he looked up almost hopefully to see if they were bringing a prisoner. They were. Supported between two guards, and moving very reluctantly, was a tall figure wearing a turban.
"Here!" shouted Irashi, leaning far over the wall, "here is your supper. Eat this rogue at once. He has wakened me from my sacred nap with his horrible howling."
"Here!" shouted Irashi, leaning far over the wall, "here's your dinner. Eat this troublemaker right now. He woke me up from my important nap with his awful howling."
"I suppose I'll have to," mumbled the Hungry Tiger uncomfortably to himself, and growling to keep his courage up and his conscience down, he advanced toward the wall just as the guardsmen dropped the luckless Rasher over. He landed lightly on the balls of his feet and after one look at the Hungry Tiger pulled his turban over his eyes and began to screech with terror.
"I guess I have to," the Hungry Tiger mumbled awkwardly to himself, growling to boost his courage and suppress his conscience, as he moved toward the wall just as the guards dropped the unfortunate Rasher over. He landed softly on the balls of his feet, and after one glance at the Hungry Tiger, he pulled his turban over his eyes and started screaming in fear.

"Eat him up! Shut him up! What's the matter, have you no teeth?" bawled Irashi covering his ears.
"Eat him up! Shut him up! What's wrong, don't you have any teeth?" shouted Irashi, covering his ears.
"I never dine till ten o'clock," answered the Hungry Tiger stiffly. He was not going to be bullied by the wretched little sovereign of Rash. "And I never eat until I am alone," he growled raising his roar above the wails of the prisoner.
"I never eat until ten o'clock," the Hungry Tiger replied stiffly. He wasn't going to let the miserable little ruler of Rash push him around. "And I never eat when I'm not alone," he growled, raising his voice above the cries of the prisoner.
"Suit yourself," grumbled Irashi. But secretly he was disappointed. To watch the Hungry Tiger devour the prisoner would have been a real treat for the wicked little Pasha. Covering both ears to drown the poor fellow's doleful yells, he scrambled down the steps on the other side of the wall. "We'll return later to see if he is eaten," puffed the little Pasha, turning back toward the castle, and the guardsmen, exchanging uneasy glances, clanked after him. As soon as they were alone, the Hungry Tiger approached the prisoner.
"Do what you want," Irashi grumbled. But deep down, he was let down. Watching the Hungry Tiger feast on the prisoner would have been a real thrill for the wicked little Pasha. Covering his ears to block out the poor guy's heartbreaking cries, he hurried down the steps on the other side of the wall. "We'll come back later to check if he’s been eaten," the little Pasha puffed, turning back toward the castle, while the guardsmen traded worried looks and clanked after him. As soon as they were alone, the Hungry Tiger moved closer to the prisoner.
"Would you mind stopping that noise?" he begged earnestly. "You're really spoiling my supper."
"Could you please stop that noise?" he pleaded earnestly. "You're really ruining my dinner."
"Your supper?" gulped the Rasher, trembling violently, "Do you expect me to submit to eating without a sound?"
"Your dinner?" the Rasher gasped, shaking uncontrollably, "Do you really think I can eat without saying a word?"
"Well, I wish that you would," sighed the tiger hopefully. "I never cared for music with my meals. Now don't be frightened, I won't hurt you—much. If you were not so tall, I'd swallow you whole."
"Well, I wish you would," the tiger sighed hopefully. "I’ve never liked music with my meals. Now don’t be scared, I won’t hurt you—too much. If you weren’t so tall, I’d swallow you whole."
"Oh!" groaned the prisoner falling upon his knees, "Have you no heart? No conscience? Are you really cruel enough to devour a poor fellow like me?" At each word, the Hungry Tiger recoiled a bit further.
"Oh!" groaned the prisoner, dropping to his knees, "Don't you have a heart? No conscience? Are you really cruel enough to eat a poor guy like me?" With each word, the Hungry Tiger backed away a bit more.
"But what can I do? I've nothing else to eat and it is the Rash law that you should perish. By the way, what was your crime?" he asked sadly. Now that the time for eating a live man was at hand, he found himself curiously disturbed.
"But what can I do? I have nothing else to eat, and it’s the Rash law that you should die. By the way, what was your crime?" he asked sadly. Now that the moment to eat a live man had come, he felt oddly unsettled.
"I'm a singer," began the prisoner, in a choked and frightened voice. "This afternoon, hoping to earn a few Rash pence, I stopped beneath the palace balcony and—" Straightening up and throwing out his chest, the singer burst into tears and song, mingling them so thoroughly the Hungry Tiger was soon crying like a baby himself. Without the tears, the song went something like this:
"I'm a singer," the prisoner began, his voice trembling with fear. "This afternoon, hoping to make a little cash, I stood beneath the palace balcony and—" He straightened up and puffed out his chest, then broke down in tears and song, mixing them so completely that the Hungry Tiger soon started crying like a baby, too. Without the tears, the song went something like this:
"So do I!" roared the Hungry Tiger. "Stop! Stop! I am positively ill. What's that?" That was a large bunch of bananas. It came whistling over the wall, followed by three onions, a sausage, a squash pie and a head of cabbage.
"So do I!" shouted the Hungry Tiger. "Stop! Stop! I really feel sick. What's that?" That was a big bunch of bananas. It came flying over the wall, followed by three onions, a sausage, a squash pie, and a head of cabbage.
"They always throw things when I sing," sobbed the singer, drying his eyes on his pink sleeve.
"They always throw stuff when I sing," the singer cried, wiping his eyes with his pink sleeve.
"Pass me that sausage," gulped the Hungry Tiger in a faint voice.
"Give me that sausage," mumbled the Hungry Tiger weakly.
"Are—are'nt you going to eat me?" stuttered the sad singer, offering the sausage fearfully and jumping back as if he expected the tiger to snap off his arm. Between bites, and the sausage took only two, the Hungry Tiger shook his head.
"Are—aren't you going to eat me?" stuttered the sad singer, offering the sausage nervously and jumping back as if he expected the tiger to bite off his arm. Between bites, and it only took two for the sausage, the Hungry Tiger shook his head.
"Not now," he answered wearily. "I might have swallowed you, but that song! Never! A man full of music like that would ruin my digestion. How's the pie?"
"Not now," he replied tiredly. "I might have swallowed you, but that song! Never! A guy who's all about music like that would mess with my digestion. How's the pie?"
"Squashed," said the singer, in a depressed whisper. "Try the onions." He held them out hopefully, but the Hungry Tiger only shuddered.
"Squashed," said the singer, in a downcast whisper. "Try the onions." He offered them up hopefully, but the Hungry Tiger just shuddered.
"Eat them yourself," he advised gloomily, "you seem to enjoy crying." Reaching for a banana, the Hungry Tiger ripped off the skin and swallowed it whole. Three more, he treated in the same reckless fashion. Then licking his whiskers, he regarded the sad singer reproachfully. "You may go now," he said gruffly. "Your singing is outrageous, but you are neither wicked enough to satisfy my conscience nor fat enough to satisfy my appetite. Go—go—before—"
"Eat them yourself," he said gloomily, "you seem to enjoy crying." Reaching for a banana, the Hungry Tiger tore off the peel and swallowed it whole. He did the same with three more, treating them with the same careless attitude. After licking his whiskers, he looked at the sad singer with disapproval. "You can go now," he said gruffly. "Your singing is terrible, but you're neither bad enough to ease my conscience nor fat enough to fill my appetite. Go—go—before—"
"But how can I go," moaned the singer, waving despairingly at the high walls. I do not know whether his tears were from grief, gratitude or onions. (He had eaten all three by this time.)
"But how can I leave?" the singer lamented, waving hopelessly at the tall walls. I can't tell if his tears were from sorrow, thankfulness, or onions. (He had consumed all three by this point.)
"Well, you can't stay here," rumbled the tiger anxiously "for you're supposed to be eaten."
"Well, you can't stay here," the tiger said anxiously. "You’re meant to be eaten."
"I'll hide," muttered the prisoner, glaring around wildly. But there was no place in the whole pink yard where he could conceal himself. Round and round tore the worried Rasher and round and round after him nosed the Hungry Tiger and, just as the moon rose up over the pink turrets of the palace, they discovered a loose block in the stone pavings. Scratching frantically with his powerful claws the Hungry Tiger managed to dig up the whole block and dragging it aside found a small damp underground chamber.
"I'll hide," muttered the prisoner, glancing around frantically. But there was nowhere in the entire pink yard for him to hide. The worried Rasher ran in circles, and the Hungry Tiger followed closely behind him, sniffing around. Just as the moon rose over the pink turrets of the palace, they noticed a loose block in the stone pavement. The Hungry Tiger scratched furiously with his strong claws, managed to dig up the whole block, and, pulling it aside, discovered a small damp underground chamber.
The sad singer was overjoyed, when he peeped into the dark hole, for he had become very nervous, in his fear that the tiger would soon decide to eat him. To tell the truth, the Hungry Tiger was glad himself. The sad singer did not look very good to eat.
The sad singer was thrilled when he peeked into the dark hole because he had become very anxious, fearing that the tiger would soon choose to eat him. Honestly, the Hungry Tiger was relieved too. The sad singer didn’t look very appetizing to eat.
"There!" grunted the Hungry Tiger, thrusting the singer in and throwing some bananas and a head of cabbage after him. "Be quiet and whatever you do, don't sing!" He had just pushed the block back, leaving a small crevice to give the prisoner air, when Irashi and Ippty appeared upon the wall.
"There!" grunted the Hungry Tiger, pushing the singer inside and tossing some bananas and a head of cabbage after him. "Be quiet and whatever you do, don't sing!" He had just pushed the block back, leaving a small gap for the prisoner to breathe, when Irashi and Ippty appeared on the wall.

"Ah! He has eaten him!" cried Irashi rapturously, and clapping his hands like a child, he began to address the Hungry Tiger in most affectionate terms, promising him a dozen prisoners upon the morrow. But the Hungry Tiger merely turned his back and gazed solemnly up at the moon, and seeing nothing was to be got out of him, Irashi and his wicked scribe tip-toed off to bed, well pleased with the new jailer of Rash. The Hungry Tiger himself, in spite of a horribly hollow feeling (what is a sausage and four bananas to a tiger?) soon fell asleep. And perhaps because he had done nothing to trouble his kind old conscience, he dreamed that he was safely back in the Emerald City with dear little Ozma of Oz.
"Ah! He ate him!" shouted Irashi excitedly, and clapping his hands like a kid, he started to talk to the Hungry Tiger in the most affectionate way, promising him a dozen prisoners the next day. But the Hungry Tiger simply turned away and stared solemnly up at the moon, and realizing he wouldn’t get anything from him, Irashi and his wicked scribe quietly went off to bed, satisfied with the new jailer of Rash. The Hungry Tiger himself, despite feeling terribly empty (what’s a sausage and four bananas to a tiger?), soon fell asleep. And maybe because he hadn’t done anything to bother his kind old conscience, he dreamed that he was safely back in the Emerald City with dear little Ozma of Oz.

CHAPTER 4
The Vegetable Man of Oz
We shall have to leave the poor Hungry Tiger in the jail yard of Rash and take a peep at what is going on in the Emerald City of Oz. It will be something exciting, I am sure. One never can guess what will happen next in the Fairyland of Oz.
We’ll have to leave the poor Hungry Tiger in the jailyard of Rash and check out what’s happening in the Emerald City of Oz. I’m sure it will be something exciting. You can never predict what will happen next in the Fairyland of Oz.
"Strawberries!" exclaimed Betsy Bobbin in delight, and running to the palace window, looked up and down the garden to see where the voice was coming from. It was so like old times in the States it made Betsy homesick. "Why, I never heard a huckster calling around here before," thought Betsy. "I believe I'll buy some for breakfast and surprise Ozma." Fastening the last button on her blue frock, she skipped out of the room, down the stairs and into the garden, following the sound of the husky voice. Sometimes it seemed to be quite near, at other times to come drifting back to her from a great distance and before long Betsy was perfectly breathless from darting to and fro. But at last a sharp turn in the path brought her right upon the owner of the voice. It was a Vegetable Man, sure enough, his small hand cart piled high with fresh greens and rosy strawberries.
"Strawberries!" Betsy Bobbin exclaimed in excitement, and she rushed to the palace window to look around the garden and find out where the voice was coming from. It reminded her so much of the old days back in the States that it made her feel homesick. "I’ve never heard a vendor calling around here before," Betsy thought. "I think I’ll buy some for breakfast and surprise Ozma." She fastened the last button on her blue dress and skipped out of the room, down the stairs, and into the garden, following the sound of the deep voice. Sometimes it felt really close, and other times it seemed to drift away from her, and before long, Betsy was completely out of breath from running back and forth. But finally, a sharp turn in the path brought her right in front of the owner of the voice. It was a Vegetable Man, indeed, with his small cart piled high with fresh greens and bright red strawberries.
"I'll take a box of berries, please," panted Betsy, and standing on her tiptoes, she pointed to a very large and tempting one.
"I'll take a box of berries, please," panted Betsy, and standing on her tiptoes, she pointed to a big, tempting one.
"Certainly Miss," said the Vegetable Man, and handing her the box stood smiling and bowing in the roadway. But instead of taking it Betsy gasped and put both hands behind her.
"Of course, Miss," said the Vegetable Man, and handing her the box, he stood smiling and bowing in the street. But instead of taking it, Betsy gasped and put both hands behind her.
"Now don't be skeered," said the Vegetable Man softly. "I know I'm an odd one, but you'll get used to me. Try to get used to me," he begged coaxingly. Betsy thought it would take a long time, but he seemed so earnest that she took a long breath and looked at him again. His face was red and smooth as a beet. Queer, rootlike whiskers sprouted raggedly from the bottom, curious celery leaf hair waved excitedly from the top, while a turnip nose and two tall corn ears gave him a most roguish and inquisitive expression. His body was more like an enormous potato than anything else and his arms and legs were long, wiry roots of some coarse vegetable fibre.
"Don’t be scared," said the Vegetable Man gently. "I know I’m a bit strange, but you’ll get used to me. Please, try to get used to me," he urged earnestly. Betsy thought it would take a while, but he seemed so sincere that she took a deep breath and looked at him again. His face was red and smooth like a beet. Odd, root-like whiskers grew unevenly from the bottom, and curious celery leaf hair waved excitedly from the top, while a turnip nose and two tall corn ears gave him a mischievous and curious look. His body resembled a giant potato more than anything else, and his arms and legs were long, wiry roots of some rough vegetable fiber.
"Well?" asked the Vegetable Man anxiously, as Betsy finished her inspection. "Can you stand me at all?"
"Well?" asked the Vegetable Man nervously, as Betsy finished her inspection. "Can you tolerate me at all?"
"I—I think you're pretty interesting," confessed Betsy, who was an exceedingly polite and kind-hearted little girl.
"I—I think you're really interesting," confessed Betsy, who was an extremely polite and kind-hearted little girl.
"Am I?" beamed the stranger, rubbing his twig-like hands together, "Well! Well! I'm glad to hear you say that, for it's just what I've been thinking myself. But I was not always like this, my dear." The Vegetable Man's blue eyes were the only natural feature about him and they twinkled so merrily above his turnip nose that Betsy began to feel quite drawn to him. "I was a Winkie," he confided mysteriously, "and sold fresh vegetables to all the royal families in Oz. But each night when I returned to my farm, there were vegetables left in my cart, so young, so fresh, so fair, I could not let them die, so I ate them," he continued dreamily. "And bit by bit I turned to the figure you see before you. But I'm quite used to myself now and can still carry on my business. In fact—Oh, spinach!" The Vegetable Man interrupted himself crossly. "Spinach and rhubarb!"
"Am I?" smiled the stranger, rubbing his stick-like hands together. "Well! Well! I'm glad to hear you say that, because it's exactly what I've been thinking too. But I wasn't always like this, my dear." The Vegetable Man's blue eyes were the only natural feature about him, and they sparkled so happily above his turnip nose that Betsy started to feel quite attracted to him. "I was a Winkie," he said mysteriously, "and I used to sell fresh vegetables to all the royal families in Oz. But every night when I went back to my farm, there were vegetables left in my cart, so young, so fresh, so beautiful that I couldn't let them go to waste, so I ate them," he continued dreamily. "And little by little, I turned into the figure you see in front of you. But I'm used to myself now and can still run my business. In fact—oh, spinach!" The Vegetable Man cut himself off, annoyed. "Spinach and rhubarb!"
"Why what's the matter?" asked Betsy in surprise, for he had put down the strawberries and was tugging with all his might at his left foot, which presently came up so violently, he sat down hard in the road.
"What's wrong?" Betsy asked in surprise, seeing him put down the strawberries and pull with all his strength at his left foot, which suddenly came up so hard that he sat down hard in the road.
"Would you mind walking on as we converse?" puffed the Vegetable Man, picking up the box of berries and springing nimbly to his feet. "I take root if I stand still," he said apologetically. "It would be awfully inconvenient to become rooted to this spot, and there's no telling what I'd grow into."
"Could you walk while we talk?" panted the Vegetable Man, grabbing the box of berries and quickly getting to his feet. "I get stuck if I stay still," he said with an apologetic tone. "It would be really inconvenient to get rooted here, and who knows what I’d turn into."
"Why don't you wear shoes?" asked Betsy, trotting along beside the cart and almost forgetting about the strawberries in her extreme interest.
"Why aren't you wearing shoes?" asked Betsy, walking alongside the cart and nearly forgetting about the strawberries in her intense curiosity.
"I never thought of that," mused the Vegetable Man, looking down ruefully at his huge twisted feet. "Do you s'pose I could ever find any shoes to fit, Miss—Miss? What is your name, now? Mine's Green, Carter Green, but most folks call me Carter."
"I never thought of that," said the Vegetable Man, glancing down sadly at his huge, twisted feet. "Do you think I could ever find any shoes to fit, Miss—Miss? What’s your name again? Mine's Green, Carter Green, but most people just call me Carter."
"Mine's Betsy Bobbin, but I think I'd better go back now or I'll be late for breakfast." Stopping reluctantly, Betsy reached for her box of berries, and as she had brought no money she slipped a small emerald ring into the Vegetable Man's hand. At first he refused to take it, but as the little girl insisted and assured him she had dozens more like it, Carter slipped the ring into the leather pouch he wore round his neck.
"Mine's Betsy Bobbin, but I think I should head back now or I'll be late for breakfast." Stopping reluctantly, Betsy grabbed her box of berries, and since she had no money, she slipped a small emerald ring into the Vegetable Man's hand. At first, he hesitated to take it, but as the little girl insisted and assured him she had plenty more like it, Carter finally tucked the ring into the leather pouch he wore around his neck.
"I've a stone something like this," he told her and, hopping up and down to keep from taking root, he fumbled in the pouch till he brought out a large square ruby. "Found it in a potato," continued Carter, as Betsy turned it over and over in her hand. "Not in any I raised myself, but in one of a lot I bought from a gypsy. Like it?" Betsy nodded emphatically, for not even in Ozma's crown itself had she seen a more dazzling jewel. There was a small R cut in one of the flat sides of the gem and the ruby itself blazed and sparkled in the sunshine and fairly made Betsy blink.
"I have a stone something like this," he told her, bouncing a bit to keep from standing still. He fumbled in the pouch until he pulled out a large square ruby. "Found it in a potato," Carter continued as Betsy examined it closely. "Not one I grew myself, but from a batch I bought from a gypsy. Do you like it?" Betsy nodded vigorously; she had never seen a more stunning jewel, even in Ozma's crown. There was a small R etched on one of the flat sides of the gem, and the ruby glowed and sparkled in the sunlight, making Betsy squint.

"But I wonder what the R stands for?" she murmured softly.
"But I wonder what the R stands for?" she said quietly.
"Raspberries, I guess," chuckled the Vegetable Man, putting the ruby back into his pouch. "Raspberries, rhubarb or radishes. Have a radish, my dear Miss Betsy?"
"Raspberries, I suppose," laughed the Vegetable Man, putting the ruby back into his pouch. "Raspberries, rhubarb, or radishes. Would you like a radish, my dear Miss Betsy?"
"Oh, no thank you, and I really must go now." Holding the strawberries carefully, Betsy smiled up into the pleasant face of Mr. Carter Green. He was so curious and exciting she hated to leave him, but Dorothy and Ozma would surely think her lost, so with a little skip she turned about. "Don't forget the shoes," she reminded him gaily. "Good-bye! Good—gracious!"
"Oh, no thank you, but I really have to go now." Holding the strawberries carefully, Betsy smiled up at the friendly face of Mr. Carter Green. He was so interesting and fun that she hated to leave him, but Dorothy and Ozma would definitely think she was lost, so with a little skip she turned around. "Don't forget the shoes," she reminded him cheerfully. "Good-bye! Good—gracious!"
"Hold tight, Betsy! Hold tight! Celery and cinnamon! What's the matter here?" Seizing his cart with one hand and the little girl with the other, the Vegetable Man teetered backward and forward in the road. And no wonder! It had suddenly ripped itself loose and was rushing along at such a rate that trees and fences simply whizzed past. Betsy's hat blew off at the first curve and strawberries, beets and bananas flew out in every direction.
"Hang on, Betsy! Hold on! Celery and cinnamon! What's going on here?" Grabbing his cart with one hand and the little girl with the other, the Vegetable Man swayed back and forth in the road. And it was no surprise! It had suddenly come loose and was speeding along so fast that trees and fences zipped by. Betsy's hat flew off at the first turn, and strawberries, beets, and bananas scattered everywhere.
"I—was—afraid—of—this!" panted the Vegetable Man. "I—should—have—taken—the—regular—road!"
"I was afraid of this!" panted the Vegetable Man. "I should have taken the regular road!"
"Isn't this a reg-u-lar—road!" called Betsy, hanging on to Carter with both hands. "What's—it—doing?"
"Isn't this a regular road!" Betsy shouted, holding onto Carter with both hands. "What's it doing?"
"Winding!" shrieked the Vegetable Man, trying to keep the rest of his vegetables from bouncing out of the cart. "It's—a—winding—road—Betsy! Shut—your eyes, quick!"
"Winding!" yelled the Vegetable Man, trying to keep the rest of his vegetables from rolling out of the cart. "It's—a—winding—road—Betsy! Close—your eyes, quick!"
Betsy was glad enough to obey, for the road was going round like a top, round and round like a merry go-round, in and out of trees, past lakes and forests, till the whole world tilted topsy-turvey. Then as suddenly as it had started to wind, it stopped, and when Betsy opened her eyes she was sitting on a small sand dune entirely surrounded by cabbages. A short distance away lay the Vegetable Man, still clutching his cart. While Betsy was still trying to catch her breath, Carter jumped up and shading his eyes looked in all directions.
Betsy was more than happy to comply, as the road twisted and turned like a spinning top, going round and round like a carousel, weaving in and out of trees, past lakes and forests, until everything felt completely out of balance. Then, just as suddenly as it had begun to spin, it stopped. When Betsy opened her eyes, she found herself sitting on a small sand dune completely surrounded by cabbages. A short distance away was the Vegetable Man, still gripping his cart. While Betsy was still trying to catch her breath, Carter jumped up and, shading his eyes, looked in all directions.
"Well, it's gone," he exclaimed ruefully and he was perfectly right. There was no sign of a road anywhere. It had cruelly gone off and left them in a wilderness of sand and scorched desert grass.
"Well, it's gone," he said with a hint of regret, and he was absolutely right. There was no trace of a road to be found. It had harshly vanished, leaving them in a barren landscape of sand and parched desert grass.
"Why, I never knew there was a winding road near the Emerald City?" Betsy jumped up indignantly. "Where did it come from?"
"Wow, I had no idea there was a winding road near the Emerald City!" Betsy jumped up, upset. "Where did it come from?"
"Never can tell," sighed the Vegetable Man, beginning to collect his cabbages. "They just come and go, these winding roads of Oz; pass themselves off as regular roads till they catch a few travellers and you never can tell where they will take you."
"Can't say for sure," sighed the Vegetable Man, starting to gather his cabbages. "These winding roads of Oz just come and go; they look like ordinary roads until they trap a few travelers, and you never know where they'll lead you."
"Well, I don't think much of this place," groaned Betsy, rubbing her elbow, which had been severely skinned during the journey over the winding road.
"Well, I don't think much of this place," groaned Betsy, rubbing her elbow, which had been seriously scraped during the trip over the winding road.
"Then let's go some other place," proposed the Vegetable Man cheerfully. All the strawberries and bananas had spilled out of the cart, but there were plenty of cabbages and apples left and he was busily rearranging these all the time he was talking to Betsy. "Have a cabbage?" he invited pleasantly. "Nothing like cabbages for a ship-wreck."
"Then let's go somewhere else," suggested the Vegetable Man happily. All the strawberries and bananas had fallen out of the cart, but there were still plenty of cabbages and apples left, and he was busy rearranging them as he talked to Betsy. "Want a cabbage?" he asked kindly. "Nothing like cabbages for a shipwreck."
"It was something like a ship-wreck," mused Betsy thoughtfully. "But I'd rather have an apple, if you don't mind. Do you think we'll ever find the way back to the Emerald City, Mr. Green?"
"It was kind of like a shipwreck," Betsy said, thinking deeply. "But I'd prefer an apple, if that's okay. Do you think we'll ever find our way back to the Emerald City, Mr. Green?"
Carter nodded so vigorously his celery tops waved for moments afterward and, handing Betsy an apple, he pointed off toward the south.
Carter nodded so enthusiastically that his celery tops swayed for a little while after, and, as he handed Betsy an apple, he pointed toward the south.
"It's somewhere in that direction, and if you are ready we'd better start." Carter looked a little anxiously at his feet to see if he was taking root, but the ground was too dry and sandy. "I don't believe even I would grow in this kind of soil," he muttered uneasily. "It's hot enough to scorch a fellow. Wish I had a pair of shoes right now. Come, let's move on!"
"It's somewhere in that direction, and if you're ready, we should get going." Carter glanced down at his feet, worried he might be taking root, but the ground was too dry and sandy. "I doubt I could even grow in this kind of soil," he said uneasily. "It's hot enough to fry someone. I wish I had a pair of shoes right now. Come on, let's keep moving!"
Lifting Betsy on top of the cabbages, the Vegetable Man grasped the handles of his cart and started on a run across the sandy wasteland. It was not unpleasant, rattling along in the queer little cart and the morning was so brisk and fine Betsy soon began to enjoy herself. "Won't Dorothy and Ozma be surprised when I come rolling up to the castle in this," she chuckled merrily to herself "and won't they stare when I introduce the Vegetable Man! Why, he's almost as int'resting as Tik Tok and more fun. I wonder if everybody who eats too many vegetables grows celery tops and corn ears? Oh Mr. Green! Mr. Gr—een!" But the cart wheels were going round with such a squeak, grind and rattle that he did not hear her and Betsy sensibly decided to save this important question for another time.
Lifting Betsy onto the cabbages, the Vegetable Man grabbed the handles of his cart and took off running across the sandy wasteland. It wasn't uncomfortable, bumping along in the strange little cart, and the morning was so fresh and nice that Betsy soon started to enjoy herself. "Won't Dorothy and Ozma be surprised when I roll up to the castle in this!" she laughed to herself, "and won't they be amazed when I introduce the Vegetable Man! He's almost as interesting as Tik Tok and even more fun. I wonder if everyone who eats too many vegetables ends up with celery tops and corn ears? Oh Mr. Green! Mr. Gr—een!" But the cart's wheels were squeaking, grinding, and rattling so much that he didn't hear her, and Betsy wisely decided to save this important question for another time.
She had just finished her second apple when the Vegetable Man stopped with a jerk. A rude sign stuck up in the limb of a crooked tree had caught his attention. "Quick Sand," said the sign, "Go Slow!"
She had just finished her second apple when the Vegetable Man suddenly stopped. A crude sign sticking out from a bent tree had caught his eye. "Quick Sand," read the sign, "Go Slow!"
"Oh spinach!" exclaimed the Vegetable Man, wiping his face on a stray salad leaf. "Oh spinach!"
"Oh spinach!" exclaimed the Vegetable Man, wiping his face on a random salad leaf. "Oh spinach!"
"Do you 'spose it's very quick sand?" asked Betsy, leaning far over the side of the cart.
"Do you think it's very quicksand?" asked Betsy, leaning far over the side of the cart.
"We'll soon find that out." Taking an apple, Carter flung it as far as he could. But horrors! No sooner had it touched the sand than it disappeared as suddenly as one drop of dew on a frying pan.
"We'll find out soon enough." Carter picked up an apple and threw it as far as he could. But horror! As soon as it hit the sand, it vanished just like a drop of dew on a hot frying pan.
"It's a good thing you stopped," shuddered Betsy, "or we'd have been swallowed up."
"It's a good thing you stopped," Betsy said, shuddering, "or we would have been swallowed up."
"Down," corrected Carter gloomily. "Looks like pretty quick sand to me, Betsy. Guess we'll have to turn back." Mournfully, Carter began bringing the cart about. The way they had come was so rough and uneven that he hated the thought of travelling over it again.
"Down," Carter said gloomily. "That looks like pretty quicksand to me, Betsy. I guess we'll have to turn back." With a heavy heart, Carter started to turn the cart around. The path they took was so rough and uneven that he dreaded the thought of having to go over it again.
"But that won't take us to the Emerald City," objected Betsy, beginning to grow a little anxious. "Maybe we could find a path if we looked carefully enough."
"But that won't get us to the Emerald City," Betsy said, starting to feel a bit worried. "Maybe we could find a path if we looked closely enough."

Jumping out of the cart, Betsy climbed a small dune. But as far as the eye could reach there was nothing but sand. Sand, sand, sand, shimmering dizzily in the sunlight, with not a tree, path or even a blade of grass to break the monotony. With a sigh, Betsy started down the dune. She had gone about half-way, when a big, newspaper-wrapped package made her pause. It was covered with a queer writing that she could not understand, but looked so interesting she hastily shook it open. Imagine her astonishment when a huge pair of sandals tumbled out. They were cut from white leather, had silver buckles and were almost large enough for a giant.
Jumping out of the cart, Betsy climbed a small dune. But as far as she could see, there was nothing but sand. Sand, sand, sand, shimmering dizzily in the sunlight, with no trees, paths, or even a blade of grass to break the monotony. With a sigh, Betsy started down the dune. She had gone about halfway when a large package wrapped in newspaper made her stop. It was covered in strange writing that she couldn’t understand, but it looked so interesting that she quickly shook it open. Imagine her surprise when a huge pair of sandals tumbled out. They were made of white leather, had silver buckles, and were almost large enough for a giant.
"Why, I believe they'd fit Carter," murmured Betsy in pleased surprise. "How lucky I found them." Gathering the sandals up in her arms, she ran down to the Vegetable Man. He was almost as pleased as she was, for the trip across the dry desert had already begun to curl up his toes and, while she climbed back into the cart, he sat down to try them on. They were a bit long, but just the right width and as he fastened the first one he noticed two words cut into the buckle.
"Wow, I think they'd be perfect for Carter," Betsy said with a smile of delight. "How lucky that I found them." Hugging the sandals to her chest, she rushed down to the Vegetable Man. He was almost as excited as she was because the journey across the dry desert had already started to bother his feet, and while she climbed back into the cart, he sat down to try them on. They were a little long, but the width was just right, and as he fastened the first one, he spotted two words carved into the buckle.
"Quick Sandals," murmured Carter under his breath. "Now what may that mean?" But he was in such a hurry to be off, he did not stop to puzzle it out and drawing on the other sandal, jumped excitedly to his feet. "Now I won't be taking root!" he cried joyfully. "Now—" A strange look came into his mild blue eyes, and next instant he had sprung into the air like a jack rabbit. "Help!" screamed the Vegetable Man. "Spinach! Tomatoes! Turnips and Cress!" And while Betsy stared at him in dismay and growing alarm, he sprang twice as high as he had in the first place, seized the handles of the cart and started on a gallop for the quick sand.
"Quick Sandals," Carter whispered to himself. "What could that mean?" But he was in such a rush to leave that he didn’t take the time to think it over. Pulling on the other sandal, he jumped up excitedly. "Now I won't be stuck!" he exclaimed happily. "Now—" A strange look crossed his mild blue eyes, and in the next moment, he leaped into the air like a jackrabbit. "Help!" shouted the Vegetable Man. "Spinach! Tomatoes! Turnips and Cress!" As Betsy watched him in shock and growing worry, he sprang twice as high as before, grabbed the handles of the cart, and took off running toward the quicksand.
"Oh stop! Oh stop!" wailed the little girl frantically. "Stop, Carter, stop!" But he paid not the smallest attention to her. Now they were on the quick sand itself and Betsy, with a scream, buried her face in the cabbages. But the rattle and bump of the cart continued and, concluding that she could not be swallowed up yet, she ventured to raise her head. What she saw this time was so much worse that she had not even courage to cry "Stop!" They had crossed the quick sand and were right on the edge of the Deadly Desert. Betsy well knew the look of this dread wilderness that surrounds the Fairyland of Oz and she knew also that contact with its burning sands meant instant destruction. She tried to signal to the Vegetable Man, but the cart was bumping and bouncing so terribly, it was all she could do to keep from falling out. Carter himself was running as if his life depended upon it, his celery tops waving wildly and his corn ears rustling in the wind. With a choked sob, poor little Betsy shut her eyes and dropped face down among the vegetables.
"Oh stop! Oh stop!" the little girl cried out desperately. "Stop, Carter, stop!" But he ignored her completely. Now they were on the quicksand itself, and with a scream, Betsy buried her face in the cabbages. But the rattling and bumping of the cart kept going, and thinking she could still be safe, she dared to lift her head. What she saw was so much worse that she couldn’t even find the courage to shout "Stop!" They had crossed the quicksand and were right on the edge of the Deadly Desert. Betsy knew all too well the terrifying look of this desolate land that surrounds the Fairyland of Oz, and she understood that stepping onto those burning sands meant immediate doom. She tried to signal to the Vegetable Man, but the cart was bouncing around so violently that it took all her strength just to avoid falling out. Carter was running like his life depended on it, his celery tops flailing wildly and his corn ears rustling in the wind. With a choked sob, poor little Betsy shut her eyes and dropped face down among the vegetables.

CHAPTER 5
Prisoners in Rash
Betsy never had been destroyed in her life, so she was not at all sure how it would feel. A hot dry wind whistled through her hair, and above the rumble of the wheels she could hear the sharp gasps of Carter Green. Then everything stopped at once, the cart, the burning wind and the hoarse breathing of the Vegetable Man.
Betsy had never been destroyed in her life, so she wasn’t sure how it would feel. A hot, dry wind whipped through her hair, and above the rumble of the wheels, she could hear Carter Green's sharp gasps. Then everything came to a sudden halt—the cart, the burning wind, and the hoarse breathing of the Vegetable Man.
"He's destroyed," cried Betsy despairingly, "and now it's my turn." Closing her eyes and trying hard to be brave, Betsy waited for destruction. But nothing at all happened, and after a few terrible moments, she sat up and peered timidly around her. On a pink mile stone, beside the cart, sat the Vegetable Man, staring across the Deadly Desert. Following his startled gaze, Betsy saw two white objects, skipping merrily toward the sky line. It was the sandals. Just as she had made sure of it, they disappeared in a final spurt of speed and sand.
"He's ruined," cried Betsy in despair, "and now it's my turn." Closing her eyes and trying hard to be brave, Betsy waited for the worst. But nothing happened at all, and after a few agonizing moments, she sat up and glanced around cautiously. On a pink milestone, next to the cart, sat the Vegetable Man, staring across the Deadly Desert. Following his surprised gaze, Betsy saw two white objects bouncing happily toward the horizon. It was the sandals. Just as she confirmed it, they vanished in a final burst of speed and sand.
"Why, how did they get off?" stammered Betsy, blinking with astonishment.
"How did they escape?" stammered Betsy, blinking in disbelief.
"Took themselves," groaned the Vegetable Man, rubbing his shins, "and glad I am that they did. But they've brought us safely across the quick sand and Deadly Desert and here we are!"
"Took themselves," groaned the Vegetable Man, rubbing his shins, "and I'm glad they did. But they've safely brought us across the quicksand and Deadly Desert, and here we are!"
"Yes," agreed Betsy resignedly, "here we are, but where are we? I didn't know they were quick sandals. Did they really run away with you?" Carter nodded and rose stiffly to his feet.
"Yeah," Betsy said with a sigh, "here we are, but where exactly is here? I didn't know they were fast sandals. Did they really take off with you?" Carter nodded and stood up slowly.
"I must say Betsy," grunted the Vegetable Man, "I prefer to run myself and not be carried off by a frisky pair of shoes. After this I'll do my own kicking, my own stopping and my own starting, thank you! And we'd better start right away or everything will be spoiled." He looked anxiously into the cart and, jumping out, Betsy began to help him dust and rearrange the vegetables. They had been sadly jolted about by the trip.
"I've got to say, Betsy," huffed the Vegetable Man, "I’d rather control my own movements than be taken away by a pair of lively shoes. From now on, I’ll handle my own kicking, stopping, and starting, thank you! We should get going right away, or everything will be ruined." He glanced nervously at the cart, and as he jumped out, Betsy started helping him clean and organize the vegetables. They had been jostled around quite a bit during the trip.
As it was impossible to go back across the desert without the quick sandals, they sensibly decided to go forward. There were two roads, stretching invitingly ahead and after a short debate they took the left one.
As it was impossible to cross the desert again without the quick sandals, they wisely chose to move forward. There were two paths stretching invitingly ahead, and after a brief discussion, they took the left one.
"This reminds me a little of the Rose Kingdom," mused Betsy, as they walked along under the flowering trees. "Everything is pink, Carter, have you noticed, even the clouds."
"This reminds me a bit of the Rose Kingdom," Betsy said thoughtfully as they strolled beneath the blooming trees. "Everything is pink, Carter, have you noticed? Even the clouds."
"Why there's a pink castle!" cried Carter, with an excited wave. "Maybe we can sell the King of this country some cabbages and maybe he can tell us the way back to the Emerald City."
"Look, there's a pink castle!" shouted Carter, waving excitedly. "Maybe we can sell the King of this land some cabbages, and he can tell us how to get back to the Emerald City."
"Perhaps we'd better try some of the cottages first," suggested Betsy uneasily. In her many adventures she had discovered that kings were not always safe nor agreeable persons to deal with.
"Maybe we should check out some of the cottages first," Betsy suggested nervously. In her many adventures, she had learned that kings weren't always safe or pleasant to deal with.
"No! No!" insisted Carter, "Kings make the best customers, Betsy. Compliment and flatter 'em and sell 'em the whole cart load, that's my way. Jump in and I'll run you right up to the castle."
"No! No!" insisted Carter, "Kings are the best customers, Betsy. Compliment and flatter them, and you can sell them everything, that's my approach. Get in, and I'll drive you up to the castle."
Lifting her gaily into the cart, he started briskly down the pink lane calling, "Cabbages! fresh cabbages!" at the top of his vegetable voice. The lane led straight into a bright pink city and Betsy soon grew so interested in its tall turbaned citizens and queer cottages and shops that she forgot to worry about the King. She remembered afterward the scared glances of some of the townsmen, as they went rattling by, but at the time neither she nor Carter noticed anything amiss and the Vegetable Man never stopped till he reached the pink palace itself. As Carter paused under a balcony and began lustily calling his wares, a window just below was flung up violently and a turbaned head wagged warningly over the sill.
Lifting her cheerfully into the cart, he set off quickly down the pink lane shouting, "Cabbages! Fresh cabbages!" in his loud vegetable voice. The lane led straight into a bright pink city, and Betsy soon became so fascinated by its tall turbaned citizens and strange cottages and shops that she forgot to worry about the King. Later, she remembered the frightened looks of some of the townsmen as they passed by, but at that moment, neither she nor Carter noticed anything unusual, and the Vegetable Man didn't stop until he reached the pink palace itself. As Carter paused under a balcony and started calling out his goods with enthusiasm, a window just below was thrown open violently and a turbaned head appeared, shaking its head in warning over the sill.
"Go away! Go away!" quavered an old man, in a frightened voice. "The Pasha is in a terrible temper. Go away! Go away, rash mortals, I beg of you!"
"Leave! Leave!" trembled an old man, in a scared voice. "The Pasha is really angry. Please, just go! You reckless people, I'm begging you!"
But the Vegetable Man only laughed. "Wait till he's seen my cabbages," called Carter, holding one up proudly. "Wait—" And they did not have long to wait, let me tell you, for at that precise moment the Pasha of Rash rushed out upon the balcony—the Pasha, himself, and Ippty, Chief Scribe of the Realm, for Betsy and the Vegetable Man had, as you have probably guessed already, run straight into that peppery country.
But the Vegetable Man just laughed. "Wait until he sees my cabbages," said Carter, proudly holding one up. "Wait—" And they didn’t have to wait long, trust me, because at that exact moment the Pasha of Rash rushed out onto the balcony—the Pasha himself, along with Ippty, the Chief Scribe of the Realm, since Betsy and the Vegetable Man had, as you might have already guessed, gone straight into that spicy country.
"Good morning!" cried Carter, pleasantly, in no wise alarmed by the fearful frown of the Rash Ruler. "Permit me to observe that your Highness is beautiful as a banana and fragrant as an onion. And I am here to serve you. Let me serve your Majesty with a fresh young cauliflower, a bunch of beets or this handsome cabbage!" Carter held up the cabbage coaxingly.
"Good morning!" shouted Carter cheerfully, not at all bothered by the fierce glare of the Rash Ruler. "Allow me to point out that your Highness is as beautiful as a banana and as fragrant as an onion. I'm here to serve you. Let me offer your Majesty a fresh young cauliflower, a bunch of beets, or this lovely cabbage!" Carter raised the cabbage playfully.
"A cabbage! A cabbage!" choked Irashi, turning perfectly pink with passion. "How dare you offer me a cabbage?" So angry that further speech was impossible, he turned furiously to Ippty, waving his arms and sputtering like a motor cycle.
"A cabbage! A cabbage!" Irashi gasped, turning bright pink with rage. "How could you offer me a cabbage?" So furious that he couldn't say anything more, he spun around to Ippty, flailing his arms and sputtering like a motorcycle.
"Begone, pernicious peddlers," ordered the Chief Scribe, pointing his fountain pen finger sternly at the two travellers. "Begone at once from Rash."
"Get lost, you annoying salespeople," ordered the Chief Scribe, pointing his fountain pen at the two travelers with a stern expression. "Leave Rash immediately."
Three drops of ink fell upon Betsy's upturned nose and, thoroughly alarmed, the little girl sprang out of the cart and tried to pull Carter away.
Three drops of ink landed on Betsy's upturned nose, and, totally startled, the little girl jumped out of the cart and tried to pull Carter away.
"Hurry up! Hurry up!" she begged breathlessly, "Let's run." But already the Vegetable Man had tarried too long and was firmly rooted to the spot. And while he tugged wildly at one foot and then the other and Betsy jumped up and down with fright and impatience, Ippty leaned over the balcony. A closer inspection of the Vegetable Man proved so astonishing to the Chief Scribe that he nearly fell over the railing.
"Hurry up! Hurry up!" she urged breathlessly, "Let's go." But the Vegetable Man had already waited too long and was stuck in place. As he pulled at one foot and then the other, while Betsy jumped up and down in fear and impatience, Ippty leaned over the balcony. A closer look at the Vegetable Man was so shocking to the Chief Scribe that he almost toppled over the railing.
"He has corn ears!" yelled Ippty shrilly, "and a turnip nose. Look! Look at the monstrous creature!" Thus urged, Irashi, himself, peered over the railing. Perceiving in a moment what had happened to Carter, he began to stamp and shriek with anger.
"He has corn ears!" yelled Ippty shrilly, "and a turnip nose. Look! Look at that monstrous creature!" Urged by this, Irashi leaned over the railing. Realizing what had happened to Carter, he started to stomp and scream in anger.
"How dare you plant your feet in my best flower beds," howled Irashi. "Call out the Guards! Throw them to the tiger. Salt! Vinegar! Mustard! Pepper!" At each shriek a Rash Guardsman dashed out of the palace, and before Carter could jerk himself loose he and Betsy were overpowered.
"How dare you stand in my best flower beds," Irashi shouted. "Call the Guards! Throw them to the tiger. Salt! Vinegar! Mustard! Pepper!" With each scream, a Rash Guardsman rushed out of the palace, and before Carter could break free, he and Betsy were overpowered.
"He can't help taking root," protested Betsy indignantly. "He's a Vegetable Man."
"He can't help but settle down," protested Betsy indignantly. "He's a Vegetable Man."
"Aha! Now we are getting to the root of the matter," snickered Ippty harshly. "And what right has a Vegetable Man in Rash, young lady?"
"Aha! Now we’re getting to the bottom of this," sneered Ippty coldly. "What right does a Vegetable Man have in Rash, young lady?"
"Root him up! Throw him to the tiger. Vegetable Man! Vegetable Man, indeed!" roared Irashi, stamping one foot and then the other.
"Get rid of him! Feed him to the tiger. Vegetable Man! Vegetable Man, for sure!" yelled Irashi, stamping one foot and then the other.
"Tiger!" groaned Carter. "How perfectly carnivorous. Of course," he added turning quickly to Betsy. "It wouldn't hurt me, for I have no feelings, but it will ruin my business. Spare me!" he cried, waving his arms imploringly up at the balcony. "And if you cannot spare me, spare my potatoes, my cabbages and fresh young beets. And spare this lovely little lady from Oz!"
"Tiger!" Carter groaned. "How totally carnivorous. Of course," he added, quickly turning to Betsy. "It wouldn’t hurt me, since I have no feelings, but it will ruin my business. Please don’t!" he shouted, waving his arms desperately up at the balcony. "And if you can’t let me off, at least spare my potatoes, my cabbages, and my fresh young beets. And please spare this lovely lady from Oz!"
"We'll spare you, all right," wheezed Irashi grimly.
"We'll spare you, okay," Irashi wheezed grimly.
"He'd make excellent soup, your Highness!" suggested Ippty, glancing down sideways at the Vegetable Man, but Irashi shook his head.
"He'd make great soup, your Highness!" suggested Ippty, glancing sideways at the Vegetable Man, but Irashi shook his head.
"No! No! The tiger shall have him," declared Irashi stubbornly. "It'll be a nice change for him Ippty, a little green with his dinner." Irashi was so pleased with his joke that he winked down at Betsy. But the little girl stamped her foot angrily.
"No! No! The tiger can have him," Irashi insisted stubbornly. "It'll be a nice change for him, Ippty, a little green with his dinner." Irashi was so pleased with his joke that he winked down at Betsy. But the little girl stomped her foot in frustration.
"You'd better let us go, or Ozma of Oz will capture your whole kingdom. We're important people back in Oz!" shouted Betsy defiantly.
"You should really let us go, or Ozma of Oz will take over your whole kingdom. We're important people back in Oz!" shouted Betsy defiantly.
"Perhaps the girl is right," ventured Fizzenpop, who had stolen anxiously out upon the balcony. "What harm have they done? Let them go, I beg!"
"Maybe the girl is right," said Fizzenpop, who had nervously stepped out onto the balcony. "What damage have they done? Let them go, please!"
"No!" With a determined wag of his turban, Irashi signaled to the Guard and flounced back into the palace.
"No!" With a firm shake of his turban, Irashi signaled to the Guard and strutted back into the palace.
"Don't cry, Betsy," begged the Vegetable Man. The Guards had at last jerked him loose and were marching the two across the gardens. "This tiger will probably eat me first and I'm so tough he'll choke to death and you can run away."
"Don't cry, Betsy," pleaded the Vegetable Man. The Guards had finally released him and were leading the two of them across the gardens. "This tiger will probably eat me first and I'm so tough he'll choke to death, and then you can escape."
"Well, I wish I had never found those quick sandals," wailed the little girl. "It was the quick sandals that brought us here, Carter, and I don't believe Ozma knows about this dreadful country at all. Couldn't you please let us go Mr. Pepper?" she begged tearfully of the Guard. The tall Rasher looked down at her doubtfully, but Salt, who had hold of Carter, and was just behind, shook his turban violently.
"Well, I wish I had never found those fast sandals," cried the little girl. "It was the fast sandals that brought us here, Carter, and I don't think Ozma knows anything about this horrible place at all. Could you please let us go, Mr. Pepper?" she pleaded tearfully with the Guard. The tall Rasher looked down at her with uncertainty, but Salt, who was holding onto Carter and standing right behind him, shook his turban vigorously.
"If we fail to obey the Pasha, we, ourselves, will be thrown to this tiger," sputtered Salt grimly.
"If we don’t obey the Pasha, we’ll end up as the tiger’s next meal," Salt said grimly.
"That's right," chimed in Vinegar and Mustard, who were bringing up the procession with the Vegetable Man's cart. "Let's hurry through with it!" And turning a deaf ear to the pleas of the prisoners, the Rash Guardsmen rushed them across the lawn, up the steep steps and threw them over the prison wall. Then, without one backward glance, they marched off to the palace.
"That's right," chimed in Vinegar and Mustard, who were bringing up the procession with the Vegetable Man's cart. "Let's get this over with!" Ignoring the pleas of the prisoners, the Rash Guardsmen rushed them across the lawn, up the steep steps, and threw them over the prison wall. Then, without a single glance back, they marched off to the palace.
Too breathless to run, Betsy picked herself up and looked fearfully around for the tiger. Ugh! There he was and growling frightfully, for the vegetable cart and all the vegetables had hit him on the head. Slashing right and left and shaking himself so violently, that potatoes, beets and apples flew in every direction, he rose and started toward her. This, after all the other frightful happenings of the morning, was too much and covering her face, Betsy burst into tears. But if Betsy was frightened, the Hungry Tiger was perfectly petrified.
Too breathless to run, Betsy got back up and looked around in fear for the tiger. Ugh! There he was, growling menacingly because the vegetable cart and all the veggies had fallen on his head. He was slashing and shaking himself so hard that potatoes, beets, and apples flew everywhere as he stood up and started toward her. After all the other terrifying things that had happened that morning, this was too much, and covering her face, Betsy started crying. But while Betsy was scared, the Hungry Tiger was completely frozen in shock.

"Betsy! Betsy!" panted the astonished beast. "How in Oz did you get here?" And rubbing his soft nose against her cheek, he began to dry her tears with his tongue. At the first sound of that familiar voice, Betsy's eyes flew open and next instant she had both arms round the Hungry Tiger's neck, hugging him for dear life.
"Betsy! Betsy!" panted the surprised creature. "How in Oz did you get here?" And rubbing his soft nose against her cheek, he started to dry her tears with his tongue. As soon as she heard that familiar voice, Betsy's eyes flew open, and in the next moment, she had both arms around the Hungry Tiger's neck, hugging him tightly.
"Carter! Carter!" called the little girl excitedly, "Don't be scared. It's the Hungry Tiger, the Hungry Tiger of Oz!" She fairly sang out the name, in her relief and happiness. The Vegetable Man had dropped head first into the tiger's tub of water. At Betsy's cries, he made a valiant attempt to rise, but when he saw her actually embracing the tiger he was so startled and horrified that he fell back with a splash.
"Carter! Carter!" the little girl shouted excitedly, "Don't be afraid. It's the Hungry Tiger, the Hungry Tiger of Oz!" She practically sang the name out in her relief and happiness. The Vegetable Man had fallen headfirst into the tiger's tub of water. At Betsy's cries, he made a brave effort to get up, but when he saw her actually hugging the tiger, he was so shocked and horrified that he fell back with a splash.
"Hungry Tiger!" gurgled Carter, bobbing up and down like a cork, "Hungry Tiger! Then so much the worse for us!"
"Hungry Tiger!" gurgled Carter, bouncing up and down like a cork. "Hungry Tiger! Then that’s going to be a problem for us!"

CHAPTER 6
The Scarlet Prince
"Would you mind not using my drinking cup for a bath," observed the Hungry Tiger mildly, as Carter continued to gurgle and splash about in the tub. Laughing with relief, Betsy seized the Vegetable Man's hands and pulled him out of the water.
"Could you not use my drinking cup as a bathtub?" remarked the Hungry Tiger calmly, as Carter kept gurgling and splashing in the tub. Laughing with relief, Betsy grabbed the Vegetable Man's hands and pulled him out of the water.
"Don't be scared," whispered Betsy comfortably. "This tiger's a friend of mine and he wouldn't hurt anybody!"
"Don't be afraid," Betsy said reassuringly. "This tiger is a friend of mine and he wouldn’t hurt anyone!"
"Then what's he doing here?" asked Carter accusingly. "Is this parsnippy Pasha his friend, too?" The Hungry Tiger winced guiltily at Betsy's kind little speech, but resolved that she should never know he had willingly come to Rash.
"Then what’s he doing here?" Carter asked accusatorily. "Is this parsnippy Pasha his friend too?" The Hungry Tiger winced guiltily at Betsy’s kind little speech but decided that she should never know he had willingly come to Rash.
"I'm his prisoner," he explained in a hollow voice. (And, indeed, he was terribly hollow by this time.) "I'm a prisoner like yourselves." In a husky roar, he told of his trip by hurry-cane to Irashi's Kingdom and of his imprisonment in the Rash courtyard.
"I'm his prisoner," he said in a hollow voice. (And, in fact, he felt completely empty by this point.) "I'm a prisoner just like you." In a raspy shout, he recounted his journey by hurry-cane to Irashi's Kingdom and his captivity in the Rash courtyard.
"So this light fingered Ippty brought you here," mused Carter wonderingly. "But why?"
"So this light-fingered Ippty brought you here," Carter said, puzzled. "But why?"
"To eat the Rash Prisoners," answered the Hungry Tiger faintly.
"To eat the Rash Prisoners," the Hungry Tiger replied weakly.
"And have you eaten any?" Betsy regarded her old friend anxiously.
"And have you eaten anything?" Betsy looked at her old friend with concern.
"Well, not yet," admitted the Hungry Tiger, rolling his eyes mournfully at the little girl. "Not yet!"
"Well, not yet," the Hungry Tiger said sadly, rolling his eyes at the little girl. "Not yet!"
"Have a cabbage," quavered Carter, waving toward the overturned vegetable cart. "Have a cauliflower or a nice bunch of beets." The Hungry Tiger was a perfect stranger to him, and Carter could not feel the same confidence in the beast that Betsy seemed to feel.
"Take a cabbage," Carter said, gesturing to the tipped-over vegetable cart. "How about a cauliflower or a nice bunch of beets?" The Hungry Tiger was a complete stranger to him, and Carter couldn’t share the same comfort in the beast that Betsy seemed to have.
"More vegetables," groaned the tiger, sniffing the air sadly. "Well, I suppose they are better than nothing. But tell me Betsy, how in Oz did you ever get here and who," he blinked rapidly at the strange figure of Carter Green, "who is this person?"
"More vegetables," sighed the tiger, sadly sniffing the air. "I guess they’re better than nothing. But tell me, Betsy, how on earth did you end up here, and who," he blinked quickly at the unusual figure of Carter Green, "who is this person?"
With a little chuckle, Betsy introduced the Vegetable Man, then as quickly as she could told of their amazing adventures with the winding road and quick sandals and of Carter's unfortunate experience in the Pasha's garden.
With a little laugh, Betsy introduced the Vegetable Man, and then, as quickly as she could, she shared their amazing adventures on the winding road and with the quick sandals, along with Carter's unfortunate experience in the Pasha's garden.
"Isn't there some way out of here?" asked the little girl, looking around nervously. "Oh! What's that?" A dismal wail, issuing from the stones beneath her feet, made Betsy leap into the air.
"Isn't there a way out of here?" the little girl asked, glancing around nervously. "Oh! What's that?" A gloomy wail, coming from the stones beneath her feet, caused Betsy to jump into the air.
"It's that singer again," growled the Hungry Tiger and, lashing his tail a little, he put his nose close to the crevice in the blocks. "Less noise down there," he roared warningly.
"It's that singer again," growled the Hungry Tiger. He flicked his tail a bit and leaned his nose closer to the gap in the blocks. "Keep it down down there," he roared as a warning.
"I always sing when I'm hungry," answered the singer. "Oh, I'm so hungry!"
"I always sing when I'm hungry," replied the singer. "Oh, I'm so hungry!"
"Hand me a tomato or something," rumbled the Hungry Tiger. "Quick!" The Vegetable Man made haste to obey, bringing several tomatoes and a dozen apples as well. Looking up at the wall to see that he was not observed, the Hungry Tiger pushed them hurriedly through the crevice. As the last apple disappeared, a moist song, punctuated with sobs, came sighing upward.
"Give me a tomato or something," the Hungry Tiger said gruffly. "Hurry!" The Vegetable Man quickly complied, bringing several tomatoes along with a dozen apples. Glancing up at the wall to make sure he wasn't seen, the Hungry Tiger hurriedly shoved them through the crack. As the last apple vanished, a damp song, mixed with sobs, began to rise up.
"Mercy!" gasped Betsy Bobbin. The Hungry Tiger was so embarrassed by the sad singer's ditty that, for a few minutes, he couldn't roar a word. Then, as Carter and Betsy continued to look at him inquiringly, he explained how he had hidden the Rash Singer instead of eating him.
"Mercy!" gasped Betsy Bobbin. The Hungry Tiger felt so embarrassed by the sad singer's song that, for a few minutes, he couldn't say a word. Then, as Carter and Betsy continued to look at him curiously, he explained how he had hidden the Rash Singer instead of eating him.
"See!" cried Betsy, turning proudly to the Vegetable Man. "I told you he wouldn't hurt anyone! I think you're just the dearest splendidest tiger I ever—."
"Look!" exclaimed Betsy, turning proudly to the Vegetable Man. "I told you he wouldn't hurt anyone! I think you're the cutest, most amazing tiger I ever—."
"Sh!" cautioned the Hungry Tiger. "Here comes another prisoner. Quick, now, pretend you're afraid of me!" Betsy and the Vegetable Man had just time to crouch back against the wall, when the guards dropped another Rasher into the courtyard.
"Sh!" warned the Hungry Tiger. "Another prisoner is coming. Hurry, act scared of me!" Betsy and the Vegetable Man barely had time to huddle back against the wall when the guards threw another Rasher into the courtyard.
"It's a barber," whispered Betsy, in an interested voice, and she was right, for clutched in one hand the prisoner had a mug full of suds and in the other a gleaming razor.
"It's a barber," Betsy whispered, her voice filled with curiosity, and she was spot on, because in one hand the prisoner held a mug full of foam and in the other a shiny razor.
"What frightful luck," moaned the Hungry Tiger. "If it had only been a bandit or a robber I could have eaten him without a qualm, but a barber, ugh, he smells of bay rum. Stop that racket, fellow, and let me think!"
"What terrible luck," sighed the Hungry Tiger. "If it had just been a bandit or a thief, I could have eaten him without a second thought, but a barber? Yuck, he smells like bay rum. Keep it down, buddy, and let me think!"
And certainly, the poor tiger had plenty to occupy his thoughts, for if things went on in this fashion the underground cavern would soon be full and then what would happen? And how ever was he to get little Betsy Bobbin safely back to Oz? Paying no attention to the terrified squeals of the barber, the Hungry Tiger began to pace restlessly up and down the courtyard, till Betsy, feeling sorry for the frightened little man, ran out and assured him he was in no danger of being eaten.
And of course, the poor tiger had a lot on his mind because if things kept going like this, the underground cave would fill up quickly, and then what would happen? And how was he supposed to get little Betsy Bobbin safely back to Oz? Ignoring the scared squeals of the barber, the Hungry Tiger started to pace back and forth in the courtyard, until Betsy, feeling sorry for the frightened little man, ran outside and reassured him that he was not in any danger of being eaten.
It was a long time before the barber stopped shivering, but at last, thoroughly convinced, he hurried impetuously after the tiger. "Let me trim your beautiful whiskers," he begged tremulously.
It took a while for the barber to stop shaking, but finally, completely convinced, he rushed after the tiger without thinking. "Please let me trim your gorgeous whiskers," he said nervously.
"Trim mine," invited Carter, as the Hungry Tiger impatiently shook his head. The Vegetable Man's rootlike beard had sprouted a foot since morning, so, trembling with relief and gratitude, the Rash barber stood upon the edge of the tub and trimmed it most skillfully, trying at the same time to bring Carter's celery top hair into some kind of order. When the Vegetable Man, in answer to the barber's questions, had told a bit about himself and Betsy, the barber related how he had accidently cut the cheek of Irashi, while shaving him.
"Trim mine," Carter said, as the Hungry Tiger shook his head impatiently. The Vegetable Man's rootlike beard had grown a foot since morning, so, shaking with relief and gratitude, the Rash barber stood on the edge of the tub and expertly trimmed it, while also trying to tame Carter's celery-top hair. After the Vegetable Man shared a bit about himself and Betsy in response to the barber's questions, the barber recounted how he had accidentally cut Irashi's cheek while shaving him.
"Just a tiny scratch," explained the barber, "and for that I was condemned to die."
"Just a small scratch," the barber explained, "and because of that, I was sentenced to die."
"But why do you have such a bad King?" exclaimed Betsy, impatiently. "Why don't you put him out and elect another?"
"But why do you have such a terrible king?" Betsy exclaimed, impatiently. "Why don’t you get rid of him and choose someone else?"
"We've tried," sighed the barber dolefully, "but Irashi has the army in his power, and with Ippty's help has outwitted us every time."
"We've tried," sighed the barber sadly, "but Irashi has control over the army, and with Ippty's help, he has outsmarted us every single time."
"Is Ippty the fellow with the fountain pen finger?" asked Betsy curiously.
"Is Ippty the guy with the fountain pen finger?" asked Betsy, curious.
The barber nodded. "He has a handful of odd fingers," he continued despondently, "a pencil, a sealing wax finger, an eraser, a candle thumb and a pen-knife besides. Oh, he's a handy rogue for a fellow like Irashi, but the real ruler of Rash is Asha, the brother of the present Pasha. Weary of the cares of state, he retired to an unknown country to study radio, leaving his small son and Fizzenpop to govern the Kingdom. No sooner had he gone than Irashi seized the throne and hid the little Prince away. Until we find the lost Prince, nothing can be done," finished the Rash Barber sorrowfully.
The barber nodded. "He has a bunch of strange fingers," he continued sadly, "a pencil finger, a sealing wax finger, an eraser, a candle thumb, and a penknife too. Oh, he's quite the resourceful guy for someone like Irashi, but the true ruler of Rash is Asha, the brother of the current Pasha. Tired of the responsibilities of ruling, he moved to an unknown place to study radio, leaving his young son and Fizzenpop in charge of the Kingdom. As soon as he left, Irashi took the throne and hid the little Prince away. Until we find the lost Prince, there's nothing we can do," the Rash Barber finished mournfully.
"Well, I'll tell Ozma on him," declared Betsy determinedly, "just as soon as I get back to the Emerald City."
"Well, I’ll tell Ozma about him," Betsy said firmly, "as soon as I get back to the Emerald City."
"Do you think we ever will get back?" The Hungry Tiger paused in his restless walk and regarded the little group mournfully. "I've been here two days and there's not a chink anywhere in this wall."
"Do you think we ever will get back?" The Hungry Tiger stopped his restless pacing and looked at the small group sadly. "I've been here two days and there isn't a crack anywhere in this wall."
"Let's all look," proposed Betsy, jumping up, and encouraged by her cheerfulness, the four prisoners made a careful tour of the pink courtyard. But after several hours had been spent in an unsuccessful search, even Betsy grew down-hearted.
"Let's all take a look," suggested Betsy, jumping up, and inspired by her enthusiasm, the four prisoners took a careful walk around the pink courtyard. But after several hours of searching without any success, even Betsy became discouraged.
"Shall we have something to eat?" asked the little girl, as they all dropped down wearily beside the Hungry Tiger's water tub. "It's a good thing they threw that cart over. At least, we won't starve!" Insisting that this was his part of the performance, Carter passed round tomatoes and apples, till everyone felt refreshed. Even the Hungry Tiger, after swallowing several dozen of each, admitted that he felt a little less hollow.
"Can we get something to eat?" asked the little girl as they all sat down tiredly next to the Hungry Tiger's water tub. "It's great they tipped over that cart. At least we won't go hungry!" Claiming this was his role in the show, Carter handed out tomatoes and apples until everyone felt reenergized. Even the Hungry Tiger, after gulping down several dozen of each, admitted he felt a bit less empty.
"Make the most of the day time," advised the Hungry Tiger gloomily, "for to-night you are supposed to be eaten and will have to hide down below till we find some way out of Rash!" It was not a pleasant prospect, and though Carter did what he could to keep things cheerful, Betsy and the barber grew quieter and quieter as the afternoon advanced.
"Make the most of the day," said the Hungry Tiger gloomily, "because tonight you're expected to be eaten and will have to hide down below until we figure out how to escape Rash!" It wasn't a pleasant thought, and even though Carter tried his best to keep things upbeat, Betsy and the barber became quieter and quieter as the afternoon went on.
No more prisoners were flung over the wall, and as the first stars twinkled out, the three slipped silently into the underground cave. The Hungry Tiger had just pushed the pink paving stone back, when Irashi and Ippty, preceded by the pink Guards bearing torches, stepped out upon the wall.
No more prisoners were thrown over the wall, and as the first stars started to appear, the three quietly entered the underground cave. The Hungry Tiger had just pushed the pink paving stone back when Irashi and Ippty, followed by the pink Guards carrying torches, stepped out onto the wall.

"Good evening, furious feline!" called Ippty shrilly. "How do you do and how do you do it? He's eaten the entire lot," he explained in a breathless whisper to Irashi.
"Good evening, angry cat!" Ippty shouted excitedly. "How are you and how do you do it? He's eaten the whole thing," he explained in a rushed whisper to Irashi.
"We've brought you some dessert," announced the Pasha, who seemed to be in a high good humor. "A tempting little waif. Throw the little waif over," he called playfully to the Guards. The Hungry Tiger had immediately turned his back upon these Rash rascals, but as a crumpled little bundle came tumbling down beside him, he swung around. What he saw made him roar so ferociously that Irashi, Ippty and the pink Guards covered their ears and fled from the wall.
"We've got some dessert for you," the Pasha announced, clearly in a good mood. "A tempting little treat. Toss the little treat over," he called playfully to the Guards. The Hungry Tiger had immediately turned his back on those reckless rascals, but when a crumpled little bundle fell next to him, he turned around. What he saw made him roar so loudly that Irashi, Ippty, and the pink Guards covered their ears and ran away from the wall.
"What's he saying?" gasped the Pasha, sinking down on a pink settee and clapping his fat hands to his quivering middle.
"What's he saying?" the Pasha gasped, sinking down onto a pink couch and clapping his chubby hands to his shaking stomach.
"He's talking tiger, your Highness," stuttered Ippty, with a slight shudder, "and tiger is a language I never studied. But never mind, from now on, we are the sole rulers of Rash!" Thumping the Pasha upon the back, Ippty led him into the throne room. As soon as they had gone, the Hungry Tiger stopped roaring and gently approached the small prisoner.
"He's speaking tiger, Your Highness," stuttered Ippty, with a slight shudder, "and tiger is a language I never learned. But never mind, from now on, we are the only rulers of Rash!" Giving the Pasha a friendly pat on the back, Ippty led him into the throne room. As soon as they left, the Hungry Tiger stopped roaring and gently approached the small prisoner.
"Don't cry," begged the Hungry Tiger miserably. It was dreadful to have everyone afraid of him, especially a helpless little boy. "Why, he's no older than Betsy," thought the Hungry Tiger, bristling with anger at Irashi's wickedness. "If you stop crying, I'll take you for a ride all round the courtyard," he promised breathlessly. This offer so astonished the little fellow that he took his arm from before his face and blinked through his tears at the huge beast. There was no mistaking the kindly expression in the Hungry Tiger's eyes, and with a gasp of relief he jumped up and was about to mount the great beast, when a thin figure leapt from the top of the wall and came hurtling down between them.
"Don't cry," pleaded the Hungry Tiger, feeling miserable. It was awful to have everyone scared of him, especially a helpless little boy. "He's no older than Betsy," thought the Hungry Tiger, filled with anger at Irashi's cruelty. "If you stop crying, I'll take you for a ride around the courtyard," he promised breathlessly. This offer surprised the little guy so much that he pulled his arm from in front of his face and blinked through his tears at the massive creature. There was no mistaking the kind expression in the Hungry Tiger's eyes, and with a sigh of relief, he jumped up, ready to climb onto the great beast, when a thin figure leaped from the top of the wall and landed between them.

"Spare him! Spare him, cruel monster!" wheezed the newcomer hoarsely. "I am old and thin, but eat me instead." Placing himself between the Hungry Tiger and the boy, the old Rasher extended his arms pleadingly. It was Fizzenpop, and as the Hungry Tiger drew back with embarrassment and surprise, the Grand Vizier of Rash flung himself at his feet.
"Spare him! Spare him, you cruel monster!" the newcomer gasped hoarsely. "I’m old and skinny, but eat me instead." Standing between the Hungry Tiger and the boy, the old Rasher held out his arms in a pleading gesture. It was Fizzenpop, and as the Hungry Tiger stepped back, embarrassed and surprised, the Grand Vizier of Rash fell at his feet.
"It is the Scarlet Prince!" panted Fizzenpop, beating his head up and down upon the stones, "Prince Evered of Rash!"
"It’s the Scarlet Prince!" gasped Fizzenpop, banging his head on the stones, "Prince Evered of Rash!"
"Sh—!" warned the Hungry Tiger, looking about uneasily. Then as Fizzenpop continued his entreaties, he held up his paw for silence. "You're a nice old bone," sighed the Hungry Tiger. "But even so, I have no desire to eat you. It's my conscience," he continued heavily. "I've lived among people too long to hold a position like this." The Grand Vizier could scarcely believe his ears.
"Sh—!" warned the Hungry Tiger, glancing around nervously. Then, as Fizzenpop kept pleading, he raised his paw for silence. "You're a nice old bone," sighed the Hungry Tiger. "But even so, I really don't want to eat you. It's my conscience," he added seriously. "I've been around people too long to be in a position like this." The Grand Vizier could hardly believe what he was hearing.

"But the other prisoners?" he demanded wildly. "You have eaten them?" The Hungry Tiger, with a tired shake of his head, waved toward the loosened paving stone. The two corn ears of the Vegetable Man were sticking up through the crevice and he was carefully repeating to those below everything as it happened.
"But what about the other prisoners?" he asked desperately. "Did you eat them?" The Hungry Tiger, shaking his head wearily, gestured toward the loosened paving stone. The two ears of corn from the Vegetable Man were protruding through the crack, and he was carefully relaying everything happening to those below.
"How can I ever thank you!" exclaimed Fizzenpop, prostrating himself again at the Hungry Tiger's feet.
"How can I ever thank you!" exclaimed Fizzenpop, throwing himself down at the Hungry Tiger's feet again.
"Don't thank me, help me," begged the Hungry Tiger uncomfortably. "And tell me more about this little chap. Perhaps together we can plan a way to escape." Fizzenpop's brave action in offering himself in place of the little Prince made the Hungry Tiger feel terribly ashamed. More and more he was coming to realize that he would never be able to devour a live man. It was a long story, and sitting down beside the water tub with Prince Evered in his lap, the Grand Vizier told how Irashi had stolen the throne of the Kingdom and made himself Pasha of Rash.
"Don't thank me, just help me," the Hungry Tiger said uncomfortably. "And tell me more about this little guy. Maybe we can figure out a way to escape together." Fizzenpop's brave decision to take the place of the little Prince made the Hungry Tiger feel really ashamed. He was increasingly realizing that he could never bring himself to eat a living person. It was a long story, and as he sat down next to the water tub with Prince Evered in his lap, the Grand Vizier explained how Irashi had stolen the throne of the Kingdom and made himself Pasha of Rash.
"There are three magic rubies to protect the rightful rulers of Rash," explained Fizzenpop in a low voice. "One protects him from all danger by water, one protects him from all injury in the air and the other from all harm on the earth or under the earth. The rubies are embedded among other gems in the Rash scepter. No sooner had Evered's father retired than Irashi began to scheme and plan to make himself king. Knowing he could do nothing while the Rash rubies were in our possession, he managed, with Ippty's help, to steal the royal scepter. Next he had the little Prince seized and hidden away. After searching in vain for many months, I chanced yesterday into a Rash Cobbler's shop and found Evered playing with the cobbler's children. Hoping to get him safely out of the country I hurried him back to the palace, but Irashi soon discovered him and the rest," Fizzenpop groaned heavily, "the rest, you know!"
"There are three magic rubies to protect the rightful rulers of Rash," Fizzenpop explained quietly. "One guards against all danger from water, one protects from all harm in the air, and the other keeps safe from all threats on the earth or beneath it. The rubies are set among other gems in the Rash scepter. As soon as Evered's father stepped down, Irashi started plotting to take the throne. Knowing he couldn't act while the Rash rubies were ours, he managed, with Ippty's help, to steal the royal scepter. Then he had the little Prince captured and hidden away. After searching for many months without success, I happened upon a Rash Cobbler's shop yesterday and found Evered playing with the cobbler's children. Desperate to get him safely out of the country, I rushed him back to the palace, but Irashi soon found him and everything else," Fizzenpop sighed heavily, "the rest, you know!"
"But what became of the rubies?" asked the Hungry Tiger, as Fizzenpop continued to stroke the head of the little Prince. So much had happened in the last few hours that even Fizzenpop's story could not keep the Prince awake.
"But what happened to the rubies?" asked the Hungry Tiger, while Fizzenpop kept petting the head of the little Prince. So much had gone on in the last few hours that even Fizzenpop's story couldn't keep the Prince awake.
"One he hurled from the highest turret of the palace, another he flung into the Rash River and the last he buried somewhere in the garden," answered the Grand Vizier sadly. "Until we recover the three magic rubies the Prince's very life is in danger and Rash must remain under the wicked rule of Irashi, the Rough. Every evening, when I am unobserved, I have searched most diligently for these precious gems, but without any success."
"One he threw from the highest tower of the palace, another he tossed into the Rash River, and the last one he buried somewhere in the garden," the Grand Vizier replied sadly. "Until we find the three magic rubies, the Prince's life is in danger and Rash must stay under the cruel rule of Irashi, the Rough. Every evening, when no one is watching, I have searched tirelessly for these precious gems, but I haven't had any luck."
"Well, Irashi won't rule long if I can find a way out of here," growled the Hungry Tiger. "Think, man! Is there no way out?" Fizzenpop shook his head dejectedly and then, as it was growing late, they thought it best to conceal the little Prince with the rest of the prisoners.
"Well, Irashi won't stay in power for long if I can figure a way out of here," growled the Hungry Tiger. "Come on, think! Is there no way out?" Fizzenpop shook his head sadly and then, as it was getting late, they decided it would be best to hide the little Prince with the other prisoners.
"Betsy," called the Hungry Tiger softly. There was no answer and, pulling aside the pink paving block, he peered down into the cavern. "They must be asleep," muttered the Hungry Tiger in surprise. "Here, Mr. Fizzenpop, you keep watch while I lower the boy." It was too dark to see, and after the Hungry Tiger had eased the ragged little Prince into the cave, he decided to step in himself and see how everything was going. So he slipped gently down into the darkness.
"Betsy," the Hungry Tiger called softly. There was no response, so he pulled aside the pink paving block and looked down into the cavern. "They must be asleep," he said, surprised. "Here, Mr. Fizzenpop, you keep watch while I lower the boy." It was too dark to see, and after the Hungry Tiger carefully placed the ragged little Prince into the cave, he decided to climb in himself and check how everything was going. So he quietly slipped down into the darkness.
For nearly ten minutes Fizzenpop kept an anxious eye upon the wall. Then, feeling he had given the Hungry Tiger ample time to replace the block, he turned round. There was no one in the courtyard.
For almost ten minutes, Fizzenpop kept a nervous watch on the wall. Then, feeling he had given the Hungry Tiger enough time to put the block back, he turned around. The courtyard was empty.
"Merciful mustard!" gasped the Grand Vizier, dashing over to the opening. Hanging down by his heels, he glared into the damp little chamber. But it was perfectly empty. No tiger! No Prince! No barber! No anything! Falling in, head first, Fizzenpop began feeling all over the walls and floors. Then, as his search yielded nothing, he raised his voice in a long dismal wail.
"Merciful mustard!" gasped the Grand Vizier, rushing over to the opening. Hanging down by his heels, he glared into the damp little room. But it was completely empty. No tiger! No Prince! No barber! Nothing! Falling in, head first, Fizzenpop started feeling all over the walls and floors. Then, as his search turned up nothing, he let out a long, sad wail.
"What's wrong?" Three Rash Guards appeared sleepily on the wall and presently Irashi, himself, wrapped in a pink bath robe, rushed out to see what was the matter.
"What's going on?" Three Rash Guards appeared sleepily on the wall and soon Irashi, himself, wrapped in a pink bathrobe, rushed out to see what was up.
"The Tiger!" gulped Fizzenpop wildly, "the Hungry Tiger has escaped!" Fizzenpop was already in great disfavor, owing to his discovery of the lost Prince, and realizing instantly that it would never do to tell Irashi the whole truth he resolved to save himself for his country and Evered by a clever story. So, while Irashi listened breathlessly from the wall, he told how he had come out to observe the great creature from Oz, how he had seen him prying up a paving stone and had sprung into the courtyard to prevent him from escaping. "But I was too late!" lamented Fizzenpop shaking his head mournfully. "The Hungry Tiger has disappeared by some miracle of magic!"
"The Tiger!" Fizzenpop exclaimed in a panic, "the Hungry Tiger has escaped!" Fizzenpop was already in hot water because of his discovery of the lost Prince, and realizing that it wouldn't be smart to tell Irashi the whole truth, he decided to save himself for his country and Evered with a clever story. So, while Irashi listened intently from the wall, he described how he had come out to observe the great creature from Oz, how he had seen it prying up a paving stone, and how he had jumped into the courtyard to stop it from getting away. "But I was too late!" Fizzenpop lamented, shaking his head sadly. "The Hungry Tiger has vanished by some miracle of magic!"
"And such a useful beast," sniffed Irashi. "But you shall be rewarded Fizzenpop, for this brave action," and ordering the Guards to let down ropes to the Grand Vizier, the Pasha of Rash went regretfully back to bed. "Oh, well," he yawned as he dropped into a doze, "he's eaten that pest of a Prince and that is something."
"And what a useful creature," sniffed Irashi. "But you will be rewarded, Fizzenpop, for this brave act," and he instructed the Guards to lower ropes to the Grand Vizier, as the Pasha of Rash reluctantly returned to bed. "Oh, well," he yawned as he started to doze off, "he's taken care of that troublesome Prince, and that's something."

CHAPTER 7
Escape from Rash
After the Hungry Tiger had pushed back the pink block, Betsy and her two companions settled themselves as comfortably as they could in the little cavern. It was too dark to see, but they could hear the sad singer crooning drearily to himself. Carter immediately ran his fingers along the floor. Fortunately it was stone.
After the Hungry Tiger pushed the pink block aside, Betsy and her two friends made themselves as comfortable as they could in the small cave. It was too dark to see, but they could hear the sad singer quietly humming to himself. Carter quickly ran his fingers along the floor. Thankfully, it was made of stone.
"No danger of taking root here," he whispered in a relieved voice to Betsy. "Hello, what's that racket?" That racket, as we already know, was Irashi and the pink Guardsmen, and as the noise continued, the Vegetable Man, who was tallest, stuck his ears through the crevice between the blocks. What Carter heard through his corn ears was simply amazing, and as he immediately repeated it to the little company below, they soon forgot their discomfort in their interest. When Fizzenpop explained who the last prisoner was, the barber threw his shaving mug joyfully into the air and began to prance wildly up and down upon the shins of the sad singer.
"No chance of settling down here," he whispered to Betsy, clearly relieved. "Hey, what's that noise?" That noise, as we already know, was Irashi and the pink Guardsmen, and as the commotion went on, the Vegetable Man, who was the tallest, pressed his ears through the gap between the blocks. What Carter heard through his corn ears was nothing short of incredible, and as he quickly shared it with the small group below, they soon forgot their discomfort, captivated by the news. When Fizzenpop revealed who the last prisoner was, the barber joyfully tossed his shaving mug into the air and started dancing wildly up and down on the legs of the sad singer.
"Three cheers for the Scarlet Prince!" roared the barber, thumping on the wall with his razor. "Three cheers for Prince Evered of Rash!"
"Three cheers for the Scarlet Prince!" yelled the barber, banging on the wall with his razor. "Three cheers for Prince Evered of Rash!"
"Be quiet," begged Betsy anxiously, "they'll hear you. Oh, hush!" But the barber refused to be restrained and continued to thump enthusiastically upon the wall. Withdrawing his ears from the crevice, Carter groped about in the dark in an effort to stop the reckless fellow, but at the third snatch, the whole side of the cavern fell away and pitched the entire company into a dark damp tunnel. Carter managed to slip his arm round Betsy Bobbin, as he fell past her, and they could hear the sputter and groans of the Rash barber and the singer far below. "Anyway!" gasped Betsy, as they skidded down the slippery passageway together, "anyway we're out of Rash!"
"Be quiet," Betsy pleaded anxiously, "they'll hear you. Please, hush!" But the barber wouldn't stop and kept banging on the wall excitedly. Taking his ears away from the crack, Carter fumbled in the dark trying to quiet the reckless guy, but on the third tug, the entire side of the cave collapsed and sent everyone into a dark, damp tunnel. As he fell past her, Carter managed to wrap his arm around Betsy Bobbin, and they could hear the splashes and groans of the Reckless barber and the singer far below. "Well, at least!" Betsy gasped as they slid down the slippery passage together, "at least we're out of Rash!"
"Is this anyway," groaned the Vegetable Man, trying to keep himself and Betsy right side up. "Well, if this is anyway, I prefer some other way. Whew!"
"Is this how it is?" groaned the Vegetable Man, trying to keep himself and Betsy upright. "If this is it, I’d rather go another way. Whew!"
Betsy was about to reply when the floor of the tunnel dropped out and they fell straight downward, then, striking a rubbery incline, shot straight upward. The rest of the trip was more like a rush through a scenic railway tunnel than anything Betsy ever had experienced. Up slides, down slides, round loops, bends and curves, swooped the Rash prisoners till there was no breath left in any one of them. And when, after a half hour of it, they shot out into the open, they lay for nearly five minutes, perfectly motionless, where they had fallen. Then the Rash singer sat up and in a strangled voice quavered:
Betsy was about to respond when the floor of the tunnel gave way, and they fell straight down. After hitting a bouncy slope, they launched back up. The rest of the ride felt more like a thrilling trip through a fun theme park tunnel than anything Betsy had ever experienced. Up hills, down slides, round loops, twists and turns, the Rash prisoners soared until they were completely out of breath. After about half an hour of this, they shot out into the open and lay still for nearly five minutes where they landed. Then the Rash singer sat up and, in a strained voice, croaked:
Probably he would have continued his song indefinitely, but at that minute all of Carter's vegetables, which had slid more slowly down the tunnel, sprayed out of the opening and simply overwhelmed him. Betsy had not breath enough to laugh, but Carter, not being so easily winded, sprang up and ran to the singer's assistance.
Probably he would have kept singing forever, but at that moment, all of Carter's vegetables, which had slid more slowly down the tunnel, burst out of the opening and completely overwhelmed him. Betsy didn't have enough breath to laugh, but Carter, not being as easily winded, jumped up and ran to help the singer.
"They always throw things when I sing," sobbed the poor fellow, as Carter helped him to his feet, and a little defiantly he repeated his last stanza:
"They always throw stuff when I sing," the poor guy sobbed, as Carter helped him up, and a bit defiantly he repeated his last stanza:
"It gets me, too," mumbled the barber, rolling over and looking around for his razor. "One minute there we are and next minute there we ain't! Strikes me this ground is pretty soft. Why, it's down," he puffed, blowing a ball of fuzz from the end of his nose.
"It gets to me, too," mumbled the barber, turning over and looking for his razor. "One minute we're here and the next minute we're gone! Seems to me this ground is pretty soft. Why, it's down," he panted, blowing a bit of fuzz from the tip of his nose.
Betsy, pulling up a handful of what she supposed to be grass, found her fingers full of feathers, for they had landed in the very center of a field of down. "Well, this probably saved us from breaking our heads, but how did it all happen?" repeated the barber, looking over at Carter in perfect bewilderment.
Betsy, grabbing a handful of what she thought was grass, realized her fingers were full of feathers because she had landed right in the middle of a patch of down. "Well, this probably saved us from getting hurt, but how did this happen?" the barber said again, glancing over at Carter, completely puzzled.
"It was your fault," answered the Vegetable Man gravely. "You must have touched some secret spring when you pounded on the wall. I don't know whether to thank you or not," sighed Carter rubbing his thin ankles doubtfully.
"It was your fault," the Vegetable Man replied seriously. "You must have hit some hidden mechanism when you banged on the wall. I don't know if I should thank you or not," Carter sighed, rubbing his skinny ankles uncertainly.
"I hope you didn't bark your shins on the tunnel," murmured the barber solicitously.
"I hope you didn’t bang your shins on the tunnel," the barber said kindly.
"No," answered Carter frankly, "I didn't bark my shins for they are bark already, but you've ruined my business." He looked ruefully at his scattered vegetables. They had not stood the trip at all well and were lying about in squashed heaps.
"No," Carter replied honestly, "I didn't bang my shins because they're already bruised, but you've messed up my business." He glanced sadly at his scattered vegetables. They hadn't survived the trip well and were lying around in crushed piles.
"Never mind, Buddy!" The barber clapped Carter comfortably on the back. "Maybe you can pick up some more down here. But where is here, I wonder?"
"Don't worry about it, Buddy!" The barber gave Carter a friendly pat on the back. "Maybe you can find some more down here. But where exactly are we, I wonder?"
"Well, any place is better than Rash," exclaimed Betsy, looking about curiously. "The last time I fell through a tunnel I went clear to the other side of the world. Do you s'pose this is the other side of the world? Look, there's the moon!"
"Well, any place is better than Rash," Betsy said, looking around with curiosity. "The last time I fell through a tunnel, I ended up on the other side of the world. Do you think this is the other side of the world? Look, there's the moon!"
"It's square!" whispered the sad singer in a frightened voice. "And it's green!" he added dismally.
"It's a square!" whispered the sad singer in a scared voice. "And it's green!" he added gloomily.
"You don't know what you're singing about," declared the barber gruffly. "A square moon is better than no moon and there aren't any beds that I can see, but there's a town over yonder. Look!" Not far away, shadowy and mysterious in the green light of the square moon, rose the towers and spires of a strange city.
"You don't know what you're singing about," the barber said gruffly. "A square moon is better than no moon at all, and I don't see any beds, but there's a town over there. Look!" Not far away, shadowy and mysterious in the green light of the square moon, rose the towers and spires of a strange city.
"Well, I wish the Hungry Tiger were here," cried Betsy Bobbin. "And the little Prince. I wonder if the cave wall closed up after it slid us down here?"
"Well, I really wish the Hungry Tiger was here," cried Betsy Bobbin. "And the little Prince. I wonder if the cave wall closed up after it slid us down here?"
Whiz! Whirr! Bang! As if in answer to Betsy's question, the two came sailing out of the tunnel, circled through the air and landed close beside Betsy. And while the Hungry Tiger was still puffing and panting with indignation and surprise, the little girl flung her arms about his neck and told him the whole story of their flight through the mysterious passageway. Slowly the big beast got his breath back and as he blew the downy feathers from his nose, the Rash Barber, with great ceremony, introduced the little Prince to Betsy Bobbin. In the green moonlight she saw a pleasant, freckle-faced little boy of about her own age. His nose turned up, his collar turned down, and in spite of his ragged clothes he had a most kingly bearing. Betsy knew at once that they would be friends. Prince Evered, himself, liked the little girl immediately and after they had compared notes on their terrible fall, he begged her to tell him more about the Vegetable Man.
Whiz! Whirr! Bang! Just as Betsy asked her question, the two came flying out of the tunnel, looped through the air, and landed right next to her. While the Hungry Tiger was still catching his breath, surprised and upset, the little girl wrapped her arms around his neck and told him the whole story of their journey through the mysterious passageway. Gradually, the big animal regained his breath, and as he blew the soft feathers from his nose, the Rash Barber formally introduced the little Prince to Betsy Bobbin. In the green moonlight, she saw a friendly, freckled boy about her age. His nose was upturned, his collar was downturned, and even though his clothes were ragged, he had a royal demeanor. Betsy immediately knew they would be friends. Prince Evered liked her right away, and after they shared stories about their crazy fall, he asked her to tell him more about the Vegetable Man.

"Is he really real?" asked the little Prince, scarcely taking his eyes from Carter's curious figure. Betsy nodded and told him all about her meeting with the Vegetable Man, her trip across the Deadly Desert and of their arrival in Rash. She was going on to tell him a little about Ozma and the Emerald City, but the sad singer had started such a sleepy song of welcome to honor the little Prince that she could not keep her eyes open. Evered, too, soon began to nod and as the Hungry Tiger had wisely determined not to investigate the strange city till morning, they all curled up in the fields of down and were soon fast asleep. All but Carter Green. Since turning to a vegetable he did not require rest and all night long he paced up and down the white feathery field, thinking his own queer thoughts and keeping a loving watch over his new and interesting friends.
"Is he really real?" asked the little Prince, hardly taking his eyes off Carter's curious figure. Betsy nodded and told him all about her meeting with the Vegetable Man, her trip across the Deadly Desert, and their arrival in Rash. She was about to share a bit about Ozma and the Emerald City, but the sad singer had started such a sleepy song of welcome to honor the little Prince that she couldn't keep her eyes open. Evered, too, soon began to doze off, and since the Hungry Tiger had wisely decided not to explore the strange city until morning, they all curled up in the fields of down and quickly fell asleep. All except Carter Green. Since he had turned into a vegetable, he didn't need rest, so all night long he paced up and down the soft, feathery field, thinking his own strange thoughts and keeping a loving watch over his new and interesting friends.

CHAPTER 8
In Down Town
When Betsy awakened next morning, she saw the Hungry Tiger and Carter staring curiously at a huge sign in the corner of the field.
When Betsy woke up the next morning, she saw the Hungry Tiger and Carter curiously looking at a big sign in the corner of the field.
"Down!" ordered the sign sternly, "No Uppers Allowed!"
"Down!" the sign commanded firmly, "No Uppers Allowed!"
"That means us, I suppose," said Carter, scratching his corn ear reflectively. "I wonder what kind of people live down here?"
"That means us, I guess," said Carter, scratching his ear thoughtfully. "I wonder what kind of people live down here?"
"Geese!" spluttered the Hungry Tiger, looking cross-eyed at a fluff of feathers that had lighted on the end of his nose. "Wish I could catch a couple, I'm so hungry!"
"Geese!" sputtered the Hungry Tiger, looking cross-eyed at a clump of feathers that had landed on the tip of his nose. "I wish I could catch a couple; I'm so hungry!"
"So am I," agreed Betsy, "and I don't see a thing to eat, do you?"
"Me too," Betsy said, "and I don’t see anything to eat, do you?"
"Nothing but sun-beams," mused Carter, "and they'd make a pretty light breakfast, but we ought to be glad there's a sun so far underground."
"Nothing but sunshine," Carter thought, "and that would make a nice light breakfast, but we should be grateful there's a sun so far underground."
"Why, shouldn't there be?" snapped the Hungry Tiger. Being hungry made him a bit irritable. "Doesn't the sun go down every day?" Betsy and Carter exchanged startled glances, for neither of them had thought of this; and the little girl, gazing dreamily across the soft fields, began to wonder what exciting adventures and strange experiences lay ahead of them. But the Hungry Tiger was more interested in food. "Maybe there'll be something to eat in the city," he wheezed in a weak voice. "Let's waken the others." Prince Evered and the sad singer were already up and after a few shakes and thumps on the back, the Rash Barber lifted his head.
"Why shouldn't there be?" snapped the Hungry Tiger. His hunger was making him a bit irritable. "Isn't the sun supposed to go down every day?" Betsy and Carter exchanged surprised looks, as neither of them had thought about it. The little girl, daydreaming as she looked across the soft fields, started to wonder what exciting adventures and unusual experiences awaited them. But the Hungry Tiger was more focused on food. "Maybe there'll be something to eat in the city," he wheezed in a weak voice. "Let's wake up the others." Prince Evered and the sad singer were already awake, and after a few shakes and thumps on the back, the Rash Barber lifted his head.
"What's up?" he inquired sleepily.
"What's up?" he asked sleepily.
"Nothing," giggled Betsy. "Don't you remember we all fell down?"
"Nothing," giggled Betsy. "Don't you remember we all fell down?"
"Don't remember a thing since I hit the feathers," yawned the barber, plucking a tuft of down from his beard.
"Don't remember a thing since I hit the hay," yawned the barber, pulling a clump of down from his beard.
"Well, this is Down," laughed Betsy, pointing to the sign.
"Well, this is Down," laughed Betsy, pointing to the sign.
"And time to get up," added the Hungry Tiger gruffly. "We're going off to that city over there to see if we can find some breakfast. Jump on my back Betsy, and you, too." The Hungry Tiger nodded at the ragged little Prince. "What do they call you?" he asked kindly.
"And it's time to wake up," the Hungry Tiger said gruffly. "We're heading to that city over there to see if we can find some breakfast. Hop on my back, Betsy, and you too." The Hungry Tiger nodded at the scruffy little Prince. "What do they call you?" he asked kindly.
Droned the sad singer with a deep salaam toward the youthful ruler.
Droned the sad singer with a deep greeting toward the young ruler.
"All that?" gasped the Hungry Tiger, putting back his ears.
"All that?" gasped the Hungry Tiger, flattening his ears.
"Oh, call me 'Reddy'," exclaimed the little boy, hopping up behind Betsy. "I haven't been Prince for a year, you know, and that's what Fizzenpop called me even when I was."
"Oh, just call me 'Reddy'," the little boy said, jumping up behind Betsy. "I haven't been a prince for a year now, you know, and that's what Fizzenpop called me even when I was."
"Well, I wish Fizzenpop were here now," sighed the Hungry Tiger regretfully, "too bad the trap door closed before he found it." The tiger had a great admiration for the Grand Vizier of Rash and determined to do all in his power to restore Reddy to his throne.
"Well, I really wish Fizzenpop were here right now," the Hungry Tiger sighed sadly, "it's a shame the trap door closed before he could find it." The tiger admired the Grand Vizier of Rash greatly and was determined to do everything he could to help Reddy get back to his throne.
"Tell us more about the magic rubies," begged Betsy, as the tiger started briskly across the fields of Down.
"Tell us more about the magic rubies," Betsy urged, as the tiger began to walk quickly across the fields of Down.
"Yes, do," urged the Vegetable Man, "we dropped out right in the middle of the story and most of it was knocked out of my head." Carter was trudging along beside the Hungry Tiger, but the barber and the singer, thinking it presumptuous to walk so close to the Prince, had dropped respectfully behind. So while the strange little procession moved toward the unknown city, Prince Evered told again how Irashi had stolen the precious rubies and made himself Pasha of Rash.
"Yes, go ahead," urged the Vegetable Man, "we stopped right in the middle of the story and I’ve forgotten most of it." Carter was walking alongside the Hungry Tiger, but the barber and the singer, feeling it was too forward to walk so close to the Prince, had respectfully fallen behind. So as the unusual little group made their way toward the unknown city, Prince Evered recounted how Irashi had stolen the precious rubies and declared himself Pasha of Rash.
"Well, I don't see how you'll ever find them," murmured Betsy, when he had finished the story and told a little of his life with the cobbler's children.
"Well, I don't see how you'll ever find them," Betsy said quietly after he finished the story and shared a bit about his life with the cobbler's kids.
"Nothing's impossible," Carter reminded her gaily. "Look at me!" Betsy and the little Prince both had to grin, for the Vegetable Man did look impossible, and yet, there he was.
"Nothing's impossible," Carter said cheerfully. "Just look at me!" Betsy and the little Prince couldn't help but smile, because the Vegetable Man really did seem impossible, and yet, there he was.
"But how would you know the rubies if you did find them?" asked Betsy, after a little pause.
"But how would you even recognize the rubies if you found them?" Betsy asked after a brief pause.
"There is an 'R' cut in each one," explained Reddy gravely, "and they are square."
"There’s an 'R' cut into each one," Reddy said seriously, "and they’re square."
"R!" shouted Carter, snatching out a stalk of his celery. "R? Parsnips and peonies! Radishes and rhubarb!" Seizing the leather pouch from about his neck, the Vegetable Man dumped its whole contents into Betsy's lap. "Stop!" begged Carter grasping the Hungry Tiger by the tail. "Stop, I think I've discovered something."
"R!" shouted Carter, pulling out a stalk of celery. "R? Parsnips and peonies! Radishes and rhubarb!" Grabbing the leather pouch from around his neck, the Vegetable Man dumped everything inside it into Betsy's lap. "Stop!" pleaded Carter, holding on to the Hungry Tiger by its tail. "Stop, I think I've figured something out."
"To eat?" questioned the Hungry Tiger, looking round eagerly. Without answering, Carter picked up the ruby he had already showed to Betsy Bobbin.
"To eat?" asked the Hungry Tiger, looking around eagerly. Without responding, Carter picked up the ruby he had already shown to Betsy Bobbin.
"Square!" puffed Carter triumphantly, "and it has an R cut on the side!"
"Square!" Carter exclaimed triumphantly, "and it has an R cut on the side!"
"Why, it's one of the Rash Rubies," screamed the Prince, nearly tumbling off the tiger. "Where did you find that?" Passing the beautiful gem from one to the other, Carter explained how he had found it in a potato he had bought from a gypsy.
"Wow, it's one of the Rash Rubies," shouted the Prince, almost falling off the tiger. "Where did you get that?" Passing the stunning gem back and forth, Carter explained how he found it in a potato he bought from a gypsy.
"But which ruby is it?" panted the barber, pressing forward. "It might be the one Irashi flung from the castle window, or it might be the one he buried in the garden. Let me give your Highness a tiny cut with my razor," he suggested brightly. "Then, if it does not hurt, we will know that it is the ruby that protects you from danger on the earth or under the earth."
"But which ruby is it?" gasped the barber, moving closer. "It could be the one Irashi threw out of the castle window, or maybe the one he buried in the garden. How about I give your Highness a little cut with my razor?" he proposed cheerfully. "Then, if it doesn't hurt, we'll know it's the ruby that keeps you safe from danger above ground or below."
Evered looked a little doubtful, and the Hungry Tiger shook his head impatiently. "Too risky," growled the tiger.
Evered looked a bit unsure, and the Hungry Tiger shook his head irritably. "Too risky," the tiger growled.
"Let his Highness climb yonder tree," proposed the singer, waving toward a feather fan tree that stood not far away. "Then let him fall out. If he breaks no bones we will know it is the ruby that protects him from danger in the air."
"Let His Highness climb that tree," suggested the singer, pointing to a feather fan tree nearby. "Then let him fall out. If he doesn't break any bones, we'll know it's the ruby that keeps him safe from danger in the air."
"Don't you do it!" cried Betsy indignantly. "It might be the ruby that protects you from danger in the water. Then where'd you be?"
"Don't you dare do that!" Betsy exclaimed angrily. "That could be the ruby that keeps you safe from danger in the water. Then where would you be?"
"Let Reddy keep his ruby till danger threatens," advised the Hungry Tiger sternly. "I'm not going to have him sliced and broken if I can help it." And he flashed his yellow eyes so threateningly that the barber and singer fell back in confusion.
"Let Reddy keep his ruby until danger strikes," said the Hungry Tiger firmly. "I won't let him get hurt if I can prevent it." He glared with his fierce yellow eyes, causing the barber and the singer to step back in fear.
"But wasn't it lucky we met Carter!" exclaimed Betsy, as the Vegetable Man slipped the ruby into Evered's pocket. "And if the King of Down lives in this city, and can just show us the way up, maybe we can find the other rubies and—"
"But wasn't it lucky we met Carter!" Betsy exclaimed as the Vegetable Man slipped the ruby into Evered's pocket. "And if the King of Down lives in this city and can just show us the way up, maybe we can find the other rubies and—"
"Something to eat," roared the Hungry Tiger, breaking into a quick step.
"Something to eat," shouted the Hungry Tiger, quickly picking up his pace.
"When I'm the Pasha, you shall have anything you wish," promised the little Prince, smiling sideways at Carter Green. "You can be Keeper of Kites and Marbles if you want, Betsy shall be Queen, and the Hungry Tiger all the rest of the nobility."
"When I’m the Pasha, you’ll get whatever you want," said the little Prince, smiling at Carter Green. "You can be the Keeper of Kites and Marbles if you’d like, Betsy will be the Queen, and the Hungry Tiger will represent the rest of the nobility."
"Thanks," muttered the Hungry Tiger, grinning behind his whiskers. He knew that if he ever reached Oz in safety, nothing could tempt him away from the Emerald city again, not even his terrible appetite.
"Thanks," mumbled the Hungry Tiger, grinning behind his whiskers. He knew that if he ever got to Oz safely, nothing could pull him away from the Emerald City again, not even his huge appetite.
"But what do the three R's stand for?" asked Carter. He had been turning the matter over in his mind for some time.
"But what do the three R's mean?" asked Carter. He had been thinking about it for a while.
"Readin', ritin', and rithmetic," guessed Betsy Bobbin.
"Reading, writing, and arithmetic," guessed Betsy Bobbin.
"Rightful Ruler of Rash," corrected Reddy, with a cheerful bounce. Now that one of the magic rubies was in his possession anything seemed possible. "Hurry up!" he called over his shoulder to the Rash barber and singer. "We're almost there." And they almost were, for beyond a thin fringe of feather brush rose the high buildings and towers of the city they had seen in the moonlight. The trip across the fields of Down had been rather tiresome. The feet of the travellers sank at each step into the soft feathers, so that even the Hungry Tiger was panting a little when they reached the city itself. Over the gates, creaking backward and forward in the brisk morning breeze, was a large silver sign.
"Rightful Ruler of Rash," Reddy corrected with a cheerful bounce. Now that he owned one of the magic rubies, anything felt possible. "Hurry up!" he called over his shoulder to the Rash barber and singer. "We're almost there." And they nearly were, because just beyond a thin fringe of feather brush, the tall buildings and towers of the city they had seen in the moonlight rose up. The trip across the fields of Down had been somewhat tiresome. The travelers’ feet sank into the soft feathers with each step, so even the Hungry Tiger was a bit out of breath when they finally reached the city. Above the gates, creaking back and forth in the brisk morning breeze, was a large silver sign.
"Down Town," read Betsy, squinting a little in the bright sunshine. "Why, it looks just like down town at home, Carter."
"Down Town," Betsy read, squinting a bit in the bright sunlight. "It looks just like downtown back home, Carter."

"Home in Oz?" queried the Vegetable Man, pressing his nose against the bars.
"Home in Oz?" asked the Vegetable Man, pressing his nose against the bars.
"No, in Oklahoma!" laughed Betsy hastily. "But let's go in. I see stores and hotels and everything!"
"No, in Oklahoma!" Betsy laughed quickly. "But let's go inside. I see stores and hotels and everything!"
"Hotels?" gulped the Hungry Tiger, pricking up his ears. "Hotels! B-r-r-r!" And before Betsy or anyone else could stop him, he had hurled himself headlong at the gates of Down Town. With a creak and bang, they burst open and the whole Rash company fell through.
"Hotels?" gasped the Hungry Tiger, perking up his ears. "Hotels! B-r-r-r!" And before Betsy or anyone else could stop him, he launched himself straight at the gates of Down Town. With a creak and a bang, they flew open and the entire Rash company tumbled through.
"Food!" roared the Hungry Tiger, charging at full speed down the main street. "Give us food!" At the tiger's roars, such citizens as were in the streets stopped in horror and astonishment. Then, right and left like startled hares, they darted, huddling into doorways, scurrying into side alleys, tumbling over one another in their frenzy to get away. In fact they were as amazed and terrified to see a tiger in their Down Town, as we would be to see one in ours, and when they glimpsed Carter Green, they ran faster than ever.
"Food!" roared the Hungry Tiger, sprinting at full speed down the main street. "We want food!" At the tiger's roars, the few citizens out on the streets froze in shock and disbelief. Then, like startled rabbits, they dashed to the right and left, crowding into doorways, racing into side alleys, tripping over each other in their panic to escape. They were just as stunned and scared to see a tiger in their downtown as we would be to see one in ours, and when they spotted Carter Green, they ran even faster.
"Stop!" shouted Betsy, flinging both arms around the tiger's neck to keep from falling off. "You're scaring everyone away. Stop! Here's a restaurant!"
"Stop!" yelled Betsy, wrapping her arms around the tiger's neck to avoid falling off. "You're frightening everyone. Stop! Look, there's a restaurant!"
But the Hungry Tiger had already seen the tempting display of pies and roast turkey in the window. Turning so sharply that the Prince of Rash tumbled off backward, he rushed through the swinging doors and next minute they had the establishment to themselves. One look at the Hungry Tiger had been enough for the early morning customers. Grabbing their hats, and without waiting for their change, they pelted out the rear door of the shop, followed by three waiters and the screaming proprietor.
But the Hungry Tiger had already spotted the mouthwatering display of pies and roast turkey in the window. Turning so quickly that the Prince of Rash toppled over backward, he dashed through the swinging doors and in the next moment, they had the place to themselves. One look at the Hungry Tiger was enough for the early morning customers. Grabbing their hats, and without waiting for their change, they bolted out the back door of the shop, followed by three waiters and the shouting owner.

"Oh, well," sighed Betsy, helping herself capably to a spring chicken that was turning slowly on a spit, "if they won't stay to wait on us, we must just help ourselves."
"Oh, well," sighed Betsy, confidently taking some spring chicken that was slowly cooking on a spit, "if they won't stick around to serve us, we might as well help ourselves."
"What fun!" chuckled Reddy, burying his nose in a cherry tart, while the barber and sad singer divided a huge sausage between them. The Vegetable Man, not requiring food, busied himself with counting the oranges and apples in the window and wondered wistfully whether he could not find a cart somewhere and stir up some trade.
"What fun!" laughed Reddy, burying his nose in a cherry tart, while the barber and the melancholy singer shared a big sausage between them. The Vegetable Man, not needing food, kept himself occupied by counting the oranges and apples in the window and wondered longingly if he could find a cart somewhere to start selling something.
But it was the Hungry Tiger who enjoyed himself most of all. At one side of the room a dozen roasts were waiting their turn at the ovens. These, the famished tiger snapped up in so many bites. After his long fast in Rash, they tasted perfectly delicious and, while Reddy looked at him in astonishment and admiration, he swallowed three roast turkeys, a bowl of potato salad and a tray full of biscuits. He was just starting on a huge ham, when a commotion in the doorway made them all spin round. It was the proprietor, and with him were twenty tall officers.
But it was the Hungry Tiger who had the most fun. On one side of the room, a dozen roasts were waiting their turn at the ovens. The starving tiger devoured them in just a few bites. After his long hunger in Rash, they tasted absolutely amazing and, while Reddy watched him in shock and admiration, he polished off three roast turkeys, a bowl of potato salad, and a tray full of biscuits. He was just about to dig into a huge ham when a commotion at the doorway made everyone turn around. It was the owner, and he was with twenty tall officers.
They had a great net, and as the Hungry Tiger gave a convulsive swallow, they flung it over him and dragged the huge beast, the singer, the barber, Betsy, the Vegetable Man, and the little Prince of Rash out into the street.
They had a huge net, and as the Hungry Tiger took a big gulp, they threw it over him and pulled the massive creature, the singer, the barber, Betsy, the Vegetable Man, and the little Prince of Rash out into the street.
"Robbers!" screamed the proprietor savagely, as they were hustled away. "Wait till Dad hears of this."
"Robbers!" the owner shouted angrily as they were taken away. "Just wait until Dad hears about this."
"Why don't you bite them?" wailed Betsy, trying to wriggle out of the grasp of the officer who had her by the arm.
"Why don't you just bite them?" cried Betsy, trying to break free from the grip of the officer who was holding her arm.
"Too full," mumbled the Hungry Tiger in a stuffy voice. "Couldn't eat another bite, not even a policeman. But it was worth it and who's afraid of Dad? We've been arrested before and gotten away. We'll get off somehow, trust me."
"Too full," mumbled the Hungry Tiger in a muffled voice. "I couldn't eat another bite, not even a cop. But it was worth it, and who’s scared of Dad? We've been caught before and got away with it. We’ll figure it out, trust me."
"Maybe the ruby will help," said the little Prince, squirming about so he could see Betsy. Carter, on the other side, gave her such an encouraging wink that the little girl stopped worrying and began to look around with real interest. Down Town, as Betsy had said in the first place, was quite like other down towns, except that there were no motors nor wagons and the men who crowded the streets were gaily costumed in green and yellow bills. Four of the Down Officers had hold of the net entangling the Hungry Tiger, one officer had hold of each of the others and the rest tramped importantly ahead of the procession.
"Maybe the ruby will help," said the little Prince, shifting around to see Betsy. Carter, on the other side, gave her such an encouraging wink that the little girl stopped worrying and started looking around with genuine interest. Down Town, as Betsy had initially mentioned, was pretty much like other downtowns, except there were no cars or wagons, and the men crowding the streets were dressed in bright green and yellow outfits. Four of the Down Officers were holding the net that tangled the Hungry Tiger, with one officer holding each of the others, while the rest walked ahead of the procession with an air of importance.
"Who's Dad?" asked Betsy, as they were propelled through the swinging doors of a large white bank.
"Who's Dad?" Betsy asked as they were pushed through the swinging doors of a big white bank.
"The King," answered the officer haughtily.
"The King," the officer replied arrogantly.
"Is he a kind King?" sniffed the sad singer nervously. "What kind of a King is Dad. Will he make us happy or make us sad?"
"Is he a good King?" the sad singer sniffed nervously. "What kind of King is Dad? Will he make us happy or will he make us sad?"
"You'll soon see," grunted the officer, pushing him roughly into an elevator. The others were thrust as unceremoniously after him, the car shot upward and the next minute they were all marched out upon the roof. In a swivel chair on top of the bank, sat Dad. He was reading a paper and beside him on a high stool sat the most curious lady Betsy had ever seen.
"You'll see in a minute," grunted the officer, roughly shoving him into an elevator. The others were unceremoniously pushed in after him, the car shot up, and the next minute they were all marched out onto the roof. Sitting in a swivel chair on top of the bank was Dad. He was reading a newspaper, and next to him on a high stool was the most interesting lady Betsy had ever seen.
"Their Majesties the King and Queen of Down Town!" boomed the officer, who had hold of Betsy Bobbin. "Robbers, your Highness!" he announced with a low bow.
"Their Majesties the King and Queen of Down Town!" shouted the officer, who was holding Betsy Bobbin. "Robbers, Your Highness!" he declared with a deep bow.

CHAPTER 9
The Indus Tree
At the officer's ringing words, King Dad lowered his paper, and as he got a good look at the Hungry Tiger, his chair fell forward with a crash.
At the officer's loud command, King Dad put down his paper, and when he got a clear view of the Hungry Tiger, his chair toppled over with a crash.
"A tiger, Nance!" stuttered Dad, rolling his eyes wildly at the Queen.
"A tiger, Nance!" Dad exclaimed, rolling his eyes dramatically at the Queen.
"But it's tied," answered the Queen of Down Town calmly. "What are the charges, officer?"
"But it's a tie," replied the Queen of Down Town calmly. "What are the charges, officer?"
"Ninety-nine dollars and sixty-eight cents," answered the officer hoarsely, and leaning over he handed Dad a long slip of paper.
"Ninety-nine dollars and sixty-eight cents," the officer replied hoarsely, leaning over to hand Dad a long slip of paper.
"But we only wanted a little breakfast," began Betsy tremulously, "and——"
"But we just wanted a quick breakfast," Betsy started nervously, "and——"
"A little breakfast!" wheezed Dad, and putting on his specs started to read off the list:
"A little breakfast!" Dad wheezed, and putting on his glasses, he began to read from the list:
"Monstrous!" muttered the Queen, tapping her foot indignantly on the floor. "They shall pay well for this."
"Unbelievable!" muttered the Queen, tapping her foot angrily on the floor. "They will pay for this."
"Why, that's a mere bite for a fellow like me," rumbled the Hunger Tiger, impatiently, "and I ate most of it."
"Why, that's just a small snack for someone like me," the Hunger Tiger grumbled, impatiently, "and I ate most of it."
"Who—who are you?" demanded Dad, holding on to the arms of his chair and blinking nervously at the great beast.
"Who—who are you?" Dad asked, gripping the arms of his chair and nervously blinking at the huge creature.
"I am the Hungry Tiger of Oz, and these are my friends. We are on our way to the Emerald City. This little girl is Betsy Bobbin and allow me to present the Vegetable Man and the Pasha of—"
"I am the Hungry Tiger of Oz, and these are my friends. We're headed to the Emerald City. This little girl is Betsy Bobbin, and let me introduce the Vegetable Man and the Pasha of—"
"Your tale drags," yawned her Majesty, fanning herself with her handkerchief. "Cut it short. Time is money down here and the thing for you to do is to pay up and settle down."
"Your story is boring," her Majesty yawned, fanning herself with her handkerchief. "Make it quick. Time is money around here, and what you need to do is pay up and settle down."
"How clearly you put things," murmured Dad, looking affectionately at his Queen. Betsy had been staring at Her Highness in perfect astonishment, for she was made entirely of money. Her face and hair were of purest gold, her hands and feet of silver and her dress was made from hundreds of yellow bills that crinkled crisply when she moved. Yet, with all her glitter and brilliance, she seemed to Betsy the hardest and most disagreeable being she had ever met. Dad, himself looked kind and care-worn, resembling vaguely many of the daddies Betsy had known in the United States. If he had just decided things for himself and not depended so much upon the Queen, Betsy would have liked him better.
"How clearly you express things," Dad said softly, gazing affectionately at his Queen. Betsy was staring at Her Highness in complete astonishment, as she was made entirely of money. Her face and hair were pure gold, her hands and feet were silver, and her dress was made from hundreds of yellow bills that crinkled crisply when she moved. Yet, despite all her shine and elegance, Betsy found her to be the most rigid and unpleasant person she had ever encountered. Dad, on the other hand, looked kind and weary, resembling quite a few of the dads Betsy had known back in the United States. If he had only made decisions for himself and not relied so heavily on the Queen, Betsy would have liked him more.

"Well, are you ready to pay up?" asked Dad, looking from one to the other of the travellers. "Ninety-nine dollars and sixty-eight cents, please."
"Well, are you ready to pay up?" Dad asked, glancing between the travelers. "Ninety-nine dollars and sixty-eight cents, please."
"But we haven't any money," explained Betsy breathlessly. "We started off in such a hurry and—"
"But we don't have any money," Betsy explained breathlessly. "We left in such a hurry and—"
"You should not have come Down Town if you had no money," muttered Dad reprovingly.
"You shouldn’t have come downtown if you didn’t have any money," Dad muttered disapprovingly.
"How dare you be without money?" cried the Queen, springing up in a perfect fury. "How dare you come Down Town without money?"
"How dare you come here without any money?" shouted the Queen, jumping up in a complete rage. "How dare you come downtown without any money?"
"Now, don't get frenzied, Fi Nance," begged Dad, patting her anxiously on the hand. "They can easily make some money, you know." His words seemed to soothe the Queen.
"Now, don't get worked up, Fi Nance," Dad pleaded, anxiously patting her hand. "They can easily make some money, you know." His words seemed to calm the Queen.
"That's so," she mused thoughtfully. "Anybody can make money Down Town, if they just try hard enough." Almost pleasantly she turned to Betsy. "You, my child," purred the Queen, resuming her seat, "you, may start as a cash girl. I myself was a cash girl once," she went on dreamily, "and now look at me—Fi Nance, Queen of Down Town. I'm simply made of money!"
"That's true," she said thoughtfully. "Anyone can make money downtown if they just try hard enough." With a hint of pleasure, she turned to Betsy. "You, my dear," the Queen said as she settled back into her chair, "you can start as a cashier. I used to be a cashier myself," she continued dreamily, "and now look at me—Fi Nance, Queen of downtown. I'm practically made of money!"
Betsy looked, and shuddered a little as she did so. She was about to tell the Queen that she had no desire to be a cash girl, when Fi Nance haughtily held up her hand for silence. "The lad shall be an office boy," she decided imperiously. "Who did you say he was?"
Betsy looked and shuddered a bit as she did. She was about to tell the Queen that she had no interest in being a cash girl when Fi Nance raised her hand for silence with an air of authority. "He'll be an office boy," she declared decisively. "Who did you say he was?"
"A Prince," growled the Hungry Tiger.
"A prince," grumbled the Hungry Tiger.
"A dry goods store will be the best place for him," murmured Dad. "What can you two do?" he demanded, looking over his specs at the barber and sad singer of Rash.
"A dry goods store is the best place for him," Dad whispered. "What can you two do?" he asked, peering over his glasses at the barber and the sad singer of Rash.
"Anything! Anything!" whined the frightened prisoners, bumping their heads together in their anxiety to please.
"Anything! Anything!" complained the scared prisoners, bumping their heads together in their eagerness to appease.
"Pooh!" sniffed Dad scornfully. "That means nothing whatsoever."
"Pooh!" Dad scoffed. "That doesn't mean anything at all."
"Shampoo?" suggested the barber hopefully. "Let me give your Highness a little shave and hair cut."
"Shampoo?" the barber suggested eagerly. "How about I give you a quick shave and haircut, Your Highness?"
"Are you a barber?" asked Dad, looking at the Rasher with more interest. "If you're a barber, you can stay and welcome. There's always room for another barber, Down Town."
"Are you a barber?" Dad asked, looking at the Rasher with more interest. "If you're a barber, you can stay and welcome. There's always room for another barber, Down Town."
"Thank you! Thank you! If your majesty will permit—" The barber bowed apologetically to the Prince of Rash, "I will remain here. I have always wanted to make money," he acknowledged frankly.
"Thank you! Thank you! If your highness will allow—" The barber bowed apologetically to the Prince of Rash, "I will stay here. I’ve always wanted to make money," he admitted honestly.
"Me too!" gulped the sad singer eagerly.
"Me too!" the sad singer exclaimed eagerly.
"He has a voice like a horse," whispered Dad, in a loud aside to the Queen.
"He has a voice like a horse," Dad whispered, making a loud comment to the Queen.
"He sings like a jack-ass!" agreed Her Majesty readily. "But let him stay. Any kind of a noise goes, Down Town. Now as to these others?" She rolled her golden eyes in perplexity and disapproval at the Vegetable Man and the Hungry Tiger; then evidently giving them up, cried in a loud voice, "The audience is over and the prisoners are discharged. Let them make some money, pay up and settle down."
"He sings like a fool!" Her Majesty agreed easily. "But let him stay. Any kind of noise works Down Town. Now about these others?" She rolled her golden eyes in confusion and disapproval at the Vegetable Man and the Hungry Tiger; then, clearly giving up on them, she called out, "The show is over and the prisoners are free. Let them earn some money, pay what they owe, and settle down."
"Well, good-bye!" smiled Dad, picking up his paper with a sigh of relief. "If you don't like the positions we have chosen for you, go down to the square and choose some others. Take them to the public square!" he ordered, waving at the officers.
"Well, goodbye!" Dad smiled, picking up his newspaper with a sigh of relief. "If you don't like the choices we've made for you, go to the square and pick out some others. Take them to the public square!" he told the officers, waving his hand.
So, much to Betsy's and the little Prince's amusement, they were all hurried into the elevator, out of the bank and marched along the streets of the city. A curious sign on the first corner puzzled Betsy very much.
So, much to Betsy’s and the little Prince’s amusement, they were all rushed into the elevator, out of the bank, and walked along the city streets. A strange sign at the first corner confused Betsy a lot.

"Down Town belongs to the Daddies," said the sign severely, "No aunts, mothers or sisters allowed."
"Downtown is for the Dads," the sign said sternly, "No aunts, moms, or sisters allowed."
"Why, anybody can go down town at home," exclaimed the little girl in surprise.
"Wow, anyone can go downtown from home," the little girl exclaimed in surprise.
"I noticed there were no ladies about," observed Carter in an amused voice. "The Daddies have it all their own way here."
"I noticed there aren't any ladies around," Carter said with a hint of amusement. "The Daddies have everything their way here."
As they passed along, Betsy looked curiously in the windows of the shops and offices and saw that everywhere the Dads were making money. Some were making money out of leather, some were making money out of oil and some were even making money out of old papers and rags. It looked quite simple.
As they walked by, Betsy curiously peered into the windows of the shops and offices and noticed that everywhere the Dads were making money. Some were making money from leather, some from oil, and some were even making money from old papers and rags. It seemed pretty straightforward.
"But there must be some trick to it," she whispered hurriedly to the Prince of Rash. "I hope we don't have to stay here long. I won't be a cash girl."
"But there has to be some trick to it," she whispered quickly to the Prince of Rash. "I really hope we don't have to stay here long. I refuse to be a cash girl."
Prince Evered nodded emphatically, for he had no intention of becoming an office boy. Just then they came to the public square and were marched solemnly through the gates.
Prince Evered nodded firmly, as he had no desire to become an office boy. Just then, they arrived at the public square and were led solemnly through the gates.
"Pick your tools and get started," ordered the first officer gruffly, and grumbling a little among themselves, because the prisoners had got off so easily, the twenty tall Downsmen tramped noisily back to their station. As soon as they had gone, the barber, with his razor, released the Hungry Tiger from the net.
"Choose your tools and get to work," the first officer barked. Murmuring to each other about how easily the prisoners had escaped, the twenty tall Downsmen marched back to their station with heavy steps. Once they were gone, the barber used his razor to free the Hungry Tiger from the net.
"I wonder what they meant about tools," murmured Betsy, staring all around her. "Why what an enormous tree!" It stood in the center of the square, spreading out in every direction, its branches weighted down with a most curious collection of objects. There was a small notice tacked on the trunk and Evered and Betsy Bobbin hurried over to investigate.
"I wonder what they meant by tools," Betsy murmured, looking around her. "Wow, what a huge tree!" It stood in the middle of the square, extending in every direction, its branches heavy with the most interesting collection of objects. There was a small sign pinned to the trunk, and Evered and Betsy Bobbin rushed over to check it out.
"Indus Tree," read the sign. "Pick your trade, business or profession here."
"Indus Tree," read the sign. "Choose your trade, business, or profession here."
"Well, I've often heard of the big industries," gasped Carter Green, squinting up through the branches, "but I never knew they looked like this. If we are to stay Down Town, I suppose we had better pick our business at once."
"Well, I've heard a lot about the big industries," Carter Green said, squinting up through the branches, "but I never realized they looked like this. If we’re staying Down Town, I guess we should choose our business right away."
"Stay if you want to," rumbled the Hungry Tiger impatiently. "My business is to see that Betsy Bobbin gets safely back to Oz and to restore Reddy to his throne. I, for my part, am going to leave as soon as I can find an exit."
"Stay if you want," growled the Hungry Tiger, feeling impatient. "My job is to make sure Betsy Bobbin gets back to Oz safely and to help Reddy reclaim his throne. As for me, I'm planning to leave as soon as I can find a way out."
"Maybe they won't let us," faltered Betsy, looking uneasily over her shoulder. But the Daddies were not paying the slightest attention to the little group in the square and, greatly relieved, they turned back to the Indus Tree.
"Maybe they won't let us," Betsy hesitated, glancing nervously over her shoulder. But the Daddies weren't paying any attention to the small group in the square, and feeling much relieved, they turned back to the Indus Tree.
"Some of these things might prove useful, even if we did not remain here," muttered Carter.
"Some of these things could be useful, even if we don't stay here," Carter muttered.
"Why, there's a razor!" shouted the Rash barber in delight, and springing into the air, he snapped it off the lower branch and began to finger it lovingly.
"Look, there's a razor!" shouted the Rash barber with excitement, and jumping into the air, he grabbed it from the lower branch and started to handle it affectionately.
"I'd take that harp, if I could just reach it," sighed the sad singer, looking wistfully aloft.
"I'd grab that harp if I could just reach it," sighed the sad singer, gazing up longingly.
"I'll pick it for you," offered Prince Evered obligingly, and swinging up into the tree he broke the harp from its stem and dropped it into the singer's arms.
"I'll get it for you," Prince Evered said kindly, and climbing up into the tree, he broke the harp from its stem and dropped it into the singer's arms.
"See anything you want, Betsy?" called the little Prince, and pushing aside a cluster of paint brushes, he peered down at her expectantly. But with so many things to choose from, it was hard to decide. There were thimbles and shears, bottles of ink, hammers, saws, buckets and mops, brooms and hoes, music rolls, miners' caps, rolling pins, cook books, compasses and ship models—everything in fact that a body would need to work with.
"Do you see anything you like, Betsy?" called the little Prince, as he moved aside a bunch of paint brushes and looked down at her eagerly. But with so many options to pick from, it was tough to make a choice. There were thimbles and scissors, ink bottles, hammers, saws, buckets and mops, brooms and hoes, music rolls, miners' hats, rolling pins, cookbooks, compasses and ship models—everything a person could possibly need to get to work.
While Reddy was waiting for Betsy to make up her mind, his curiosity carried him higher and higher into the branches. Carter, too, walked round and round the base of the tree, shaking his head and exclaiming from time to time with surprise and astonishment. But the Hungry Tiger had small use for a tree that produced nothing to eat, nor was he interested in money or making money. So, while the others examined the marvelous tree, he began looking for a way out, and presently was rewarded, for in the far corner of the square were steps leading down into what seemed to be a tunnel. Stretching his neck cautiously about the doorway, the Hungry Tiger spied some directions.
While Reddy was waiting for Betsy to decide, his curiosity took him higher and higher into the branches. Carter also walked around the base of the tree, shaking his head and occasionally exclaiming in surprise and amazement. However, the Hungry Tiger had little interest in a tree that bore no food, nor was he interested in money or making money. So, while the others explored the amazing tree, he started looking for a way out, and soon he was rewarded, as he found steps in the far corner of the square leading down into what appeared to be a tunnel. Cautiously stretching his neck around the doorway, the Hungry Tiger spotted some directions.
"Take the subway here for Up Town," said a sign.
"Take the subway here for Uptown," said a sign.

"Here! Here! I've found a way out!" roared the Hungry Tiger joyfully.
"Hey! Hey! I found a way out!" shouted the Hungry Tiger happily.
"What kind of a way?" cried Carter, stumbling over the wheel-barrow he had just plucked from the Indus Tree.
"What kind of way?" shouted Carter, tripping over the wheelbarrow he had just taken from the Indus Tree.
"A subway!" puffed the tiger. "Tell the rest of 'em, quick!"
"A subway!" gasped the tiger. "Tell everyone else, hurry!"
"Come on! Come on!" cried Carter waving to the others. "The Hungry Tiger has found some way out."
"Come on! Come on!" shouted Carter, waving to the others. "The Hungry Tiger has figured out a way to escape."
"I said, 'subway!'" growled the tiger a bit temperishly. "Are you going to take that thing along with you?" The Vegetable Man looked lovingly at the wheel-barrow.
"I said, 'subway!'" growled the tiger a bit annoyed. "Are you really taking that thing with you?" The Vegetable Man looked affectionately at the wheelbarrow.
"It was the nearest thing to a cart I could find," he murmured sadly, "and will come in very handy if I pick up some vegetables or fruit. So will this." He patted a small spade that had grown on the same branch with the wheel-barrow. "Hello, here they come now!" At Carter's cries, the little Prince of Rash, who had been trying to decide between a policeman's club and a sword, plucked the sword and came crashing to earth, followed by several bottles of ink and an ironing board.
"It was the closest thing to a cart I could find," he said with a sigh, "and it will be really useful if I need to grab some vegetables or fruit. So will this." He patted a small shovel that had grown on the same branch as the wheelbarrow. "Hey, here they come now!" At Carter's shouts, the little Prince of Rash, who had been trying to choose between a policeman's club and a sword, picked the sword and tumbled to the ground, followed by several bottles of ink and an ironing board.
"I may have to fight for my Kingdom," he told Betsy importantly, "and this sword will help." Betsy nodded understandingly, and without waiting to pick anything for herself she ran over to the Hungry Tiger. They were all anxious to leave Down Town, and when Betsy told them a little about subways (she had often been in subways in the United States) the Hungry Tiger gave the signal to start.
"I might have to fight for my kingdom," he told Betsy seriously, "and this sword will help." Betsy nodded in agreement, and without bothering to grab anything for herself, she ran over to the Hungry Tiger. Everyone was eager to leave Down Town, and when Betsy shared a bit about subways (she had frequently used subways in the United States), the Hungry Tiger gave the signal to begin.
"We've forgotten the barber and the singer," exclaimed Betsy, pausing suddenly on the top step. But just then the two Rashers came hurrying over, and when the Hungry Tiger announced that they were going Up Town and from there back to the Marvelous Land of Oz, both drew back.
"We've forgotten the barber and the singer," shouted Betsy, stopping abruptly on the top step. But just then, the two Rashers rushed over, and when the Hungry Tiger said they were going Up Town and then back to the Marvelous Land of Oz, both stepped back.
"I've had enough ups and downs in my life," sighed the barber, "and will remain here and make my fortune. By that time Prince Evered may, perchance, be restored to his throne. Then and then only will I return to Rash." The singer, after one look into the gloomy opening, declared that he too, preferred to stay Down Town.
"I've experienced enough highs and lows in my life," sighed the barber, "and I will stay here and build my fortune. By then, Prince Evered might, perhaps, be back on his throne. Only then will I return to Rash." The singer, after glancing into the dark entrance, said that he too preferred to stay Downtown.
"With this harp and my beautiful voice, I will soon be a rich man," he assured them earnestly, and with many goodbyes and good wishes the four travellers left them to make their fortunes. Long after they had descended the steps and entered the subway itself, they could hear the plaintive wails of the sad singer and the thrum of the harp he had picked from the Indus Tree.
"With this harp and my beautiful voice, I’ll soon be a rich man," he promised them seriously, and with lots of goodbyes and well wishes, the four travelers set off to make their fortunes. Long after they had gone down the steps and entered the subway, they could still hear the sad singer’s mournful wails and the strumming of the harp he had chosen from the Indus Tree.
It was dim and mysterious in the underground passageway, and after looking in vain for a car or train to carry them Up Town, Betsy began following the arrows painted on the white washed walls.
It was dark and mysterious in the underground passageway, and after searching unsuccessfully for a car or train to take them Up Town, Betsy started following the arrows painted on the whitewashed walls.
"There ought to be a car somewhere," panted the little girl, after they had made at least fifty turns.
"There has to be a car around here somewhere," panted the little girl, after they had made at least fifty turns.
"Try mine," invited Carter, and with a tired smile Betsy dropped into the wheel-barrow. Reddy was riding the Hungry Tiger, and after they had proceeded for more than an hour, the arrows stopped altogether.
"Try mine," Carter said, and with a weary smile, Betsy climbed into the wheelbarrow. Reddy was riding the Hungry Tiger, and after they had been going for over an hour, the arrows stopped completely.
"Well, this isn't like our subways at all," exclaimed Betsy in disgust. "When you take a subway at home, you get somewhere."
"Well, this is nothing like our subways," Betsy said with disgust. "When you ride a subway at home, you actually get somewhere."
"Isn't this somewhere?" asked Carter, stooping a little so he could enter a rough stone cavern at the end of the tunnel. Whistling cheerfully, he trundled Betsy through the low doorway. The Hungry Tiger followed, sniffing the air suspiciously, and it must be confessed that the little rock chamber did not look very inviting. The walls were of jagged gray stone, the floor damp and slippery and the whole place dismal and chilly as a vault. A feeble light flickered down from an opening in the ceiling and after a discouraged look round, Betsy shook her head.
"Isn't this a place?" asked Carter, bending a bit to fit into a rough stone cave at the end of the tunnel. Whistling happily, he rolled Betsy through the low entrance. The Hungry Tiger followed, sniffing the air cautiously, and it's true that the small rock chamber didn't seem very welcoming. The walls were made of jagged gray stone, the floor was damp and slippery, and the whole area felt gloomy and cold like a crypt. A weak light flickered down from an opening in the ceiling, and after glancing around discouragingly, Betsy shook her head.
"We'll have to go back Down Town," she sighed sadly. "I'll have to be a cash girl after all!"
"We'll have to go back downtown," she sighed sadly. "I'll have to be a cashier after all!"
"No you won't!" called Reddy. He had jumped off the tiger and gone to examine the back of the cavern. "Here's a door!" Hurrying over, the others saw that the little Prince was right.
"No you won't!" shouted Reddy. He had jumped off the tiger and gone to check the back of the cave. "There's a door!" Rushing over, the others saw that the little Prince was right.

"'Cave Inn,'" roared the Hungry Tiger, reading the door plate over the little boy's shoulder. "'Knock three times.' Why, that's fine! If it's an Inn, they'll surely have something to eat. We can't get out so we might as well go in," he finished with a playful wink at Carter. Stepping back a few paces, the Hungry Tiger ran at the door and bumped his head three times against the brass plate. At the third bump, the door of Cave Inn flew open, the floor of the cave itself, tilted forward and the four adventurers fell through. Stones and dirt rattled down after them and the Hungry Tiger's growls mingled with the screams of Betsy and Evered, as they went tumbling down into the darkness.
"'Cave Inn,'" the Hungry Tiger exclaimed, glancing at the sign over the little boy's shoulder. "'Knock three times.' Well, that's great! If it's an inn, they must have something to eat. Since we can't get out, we might as well go in," he added with a playful wink at Carter. Taking a few steps back, the Hungry Tiger charged at the door and knocked his head three times against the brass plate. On the third knock, the door of Cave Inn swung open, the cave floor tilted forward, and the four adventurers tumbled in. Rocks and dirt cascaded down after them, and the Hungry Tiger's growls mixed with the screams of Betsy and Evered as they fell into the darkness.

CHAPTER 10
The Magic Spectacles
Kaliko, King of all the gnomes, and metal monarch besides, sat gloomily on the jewelled rock throne in his underground cavern.
Kaliko, the King of all the gnomes and ruler of metal, sat solemnly on the jeweled rock throne in his underground cave.
"Nothing ever happens here," complained Kaliko, frowning at his Royal Chamberlain.
"Nothing ever happens here," Kaliko complained, frowning at his Royal Chamberlain.
"Let's have a war," proposed Guph, looking up from the ruby scepter he was polishing. "We haven't had a war since Ruggedo left."
"Let's go to war," suggested Guph, glancing away from the ruby scepter he was polishing. "We haven't had a war since Ruggedo left."
"Ruggedo!" shrilled Kaliko, stamping his foot furiously. "How dare you mention that name in my presence. Begone! Begone and never speak to me again."
"Ruggedo!" Kaliko shouted, stamping his foot in anger. "How dare you say that name in front of me. Get out! Get out and don't ever talk to me again."
"Then I'll write," mumbled Guph, and picking up his bottle of ruby polish unconcernedly he left the throne room. Ruggedo was the former King and had ruled over the gnomes for many years. He had been deposed for his wickedness by a powerful Jinn and Kaliko was made monarch in his place. Later Ruggedo had tried to capture Oz, itself, and had been banished by Ozma to a lonely isle in the Nonestic Ocean.
"Then I'll write," mumbled Guph, and casually picking up his bottle of ruby polish, he left the throne room. Ruggedo was the former King and had ruled over the gnomes for many years. He had been overthrown for his wickedness by a powerful Jinn, and Kaliko was made monarch in his place. Later, Ruggedo had attempted to capture Oz itself and had been banished by Ozma to a lonely island in the Nonestic Ocean.
But wicked as Ruggedo had been, the gnomes often sighed for his return. Things had been more interesting during Ruggedo's reign and though Kaliko was a good King, he was not half so interesting. Kaliko knew this and any mention of the old gnome king always irritated him intensely. For several moments after Guph's departure, he continued to mutter and mumble with displeasure. Then, suddenly bethinking himself of a new invention of the chief wizard, he reached into his pocket and brought out a green case. In the case was a pair of pink spectacles, not merely spectacles, mind you, but exspectacles, and the gnome wizard had assured the King that with them he could see events before they occurred.
But as bad as Ruggedo had been, the gnomes often longed for his return. Life had been more exciting during Ruggedo's reign, and although Kaliko was a decent King, he just wasn't as interesting. Kaliko was aware of this, and any mention of the old gnome king always annoyed him greatly. For several moments after Guph left, he kept muttering and grumbling in frustration. Then, suddenly remembering a new invention from the chief wizard, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a green case. Inside the case was a pair of pink glasses, not just any glasses, but exspectacles, and the gnome wizard had promised the King that with them, he could see events before they happened.
Kaliko had not yet tried this new contrivance, and still grumbling a little he set the exspectacles upon his nose and stared drearily at the rock wall in front of him. He really did not expect anything to happen. Therefore, when four figures appeared suddenly upon the wall, he gave a start of astonishment. Reflected upon the rock surface as clearly as if it were a moving picture, he could see four people making their way through the Lost Labyrinth at the Southern end of his dominions.
Kaliko hadn't tried this new gadget yet, and still grumbling a bit, he put the exspectacles on his nose and stared dully at the rock wall in front of him. He honestly didn’t expect anything to happen. So, when four figures suddenly appeared on the wall, he jumped in surprise. Reflected on the rock surface as clearly as if it were a moving picture, he saw four people making their way through the Lost Labyrinth at the southern end of his territory.
"Guph! Guph!" shrieked the Gnome King, pounding vigorously on the gong at his side. "Come back here at once." And when Guph, rather sulkily, appeared, he pointed excitedly at the wall.
"Guph! Guph!" yelled the Gnome King, banging hard on the gong next to him. "Get back here right now." And when Guph, somewhat grumpily, showed up, he pointed eagerly at the wall.
"Look! Look!" commanded Kaliko. "It's Betsy Bobbin, the Hungry Tiger of Oz and two others. What in mud is that fellow made of anyway?"
"Hey! Check it out!" Kaliko shouted. "It's Betsy Bobbin, the Hungry Tiger of Oz, and two others. What in the world is that guy made of, anyway?"
Rubbing his eyes, Guph stared at the wall and then at his master. Then, taking a scrap of paper from a rock desk beside the throne, he scribbled two words on the paper and handed it to the King.
Rubbing his eyes, Guph stared at the wall and then at his master. Then, taking a piece of paper from a stone desk next to the throne, he quickly wrote two words on it and handed it to the King.
"You're crazy," stated the paper, quite saucily.
"You're crazy," the paper said boldly.
"How dare you write to me like that!" fumed Kaliko, tearing the paper in two. "Are you dumb, can't you speak? Are you blind, can't you see?" He waved again at the great rock. Then, suddenly realizing that Guph had not the exspectacles to help him, tore them off and clapped them upon the Chief Chamberlain's nose. Immediately Guph was as excited as Kaliko.
"How dare you write to me like that!" Kaliko shouted angrily, ripping the paper in half. "Are you stupid, can't you talk? Are you blind, can't you see?" He gestured toward the massive rock again. Then, suddenly realizing that Guph didn't have the glasses to help him, he took them off and put them on the Chief Chamberlain's nose. Instantly, Guph was as fired up as Kaliko.

"Hurrah!" exulted the little gnome, forgetting his determination not to speak to the King again. "Hurrah! Now we can have a war. Shall I call out the Guard and have the red hot dungeons heated? Hah, Hah, Hah!"
"Hooray!" cheered the little gnome, forgetting his resolve not to talk to the King again. "Hooray! Now we can have a war. Should I summon the Guard and get the red-hot dungeons warmed up? Ha, ha, ha!"
"What are you laughing at?" exclaimed Kaliko, as Guph doubled up with mirth.
"What are you laughing at?" Kaliko exclaimed, as Guph doubled over with laughter.
"That animated truck garden," panted Guph. "He's fallen on his corn ear and the Hungry Tiger just slipped into a mud hole!"
"That lively vegetable garden," gasped Guph. "He's landed on his corn cob and the Hungry Tiger just fell into a muddy pit!"
"Let me see," cried the King, snatching the exspectacles back again. And for the next five minutes Kaliko and his Chief Chamberlain fought bitterly for possession of the magic glasses. As soon as Kaliko had them, Guph wanted to see how the travellers were progressing, and as soon as Guph had them Kaliko insisted on having them back.
"Let me see," shouted the King, grabbing the glasses back again. For the next five minutes, Kaliko and his Chief Chamberlain fiercely struggled for control of the magic glasses. Whenever Kaliko had them, Guph wanted to check on how the travelers were doing, and as soon as Guph got them, Kaliko demanded them back.
"Well, shall we have a war?" grumbled Guph, as Kaliko seized the specs for the seventeenth time.
"Well, are we going to have a war?" Guph complained, as Kaliko grabbed the specs for the seventeenth time.
"Certainly not," answered the King. "Betsy's a good friend of mine. Don't you remember, she was here when Ruggedo was deposed? And I see no harm in these others."
"Definitely not," replied the King. "Betsy's a good friend of mine. Don't you recall, she was here when Ruggedo was overthrown? And I don't see any issue with these others."
"I thought it would be like this," muttered Guph in disgust. "You're such a goody-goody, you never let us have any fun at all. I suppose you'll end by inviting them all to lunch," he finished bitterly.
"I thought it would be like this," Guph muttered in disgust. "You're such a goody-goody, you never let us have any fun at all. I guess you'll end up inviting them all to lunch," he finished bitterly.
"Just what I was thinking of," admitted Kaliko cheerfully. "Pray go and conduct them the rest of the way and don't slam the door when you go out, either." Settling back on his throne with a little chuckle of anticipation, Kaliko continued to watch the progress of Betsy and her friends through the winding corridors of the Lost Labyrinth.
"That's exactly what I was thinking," Kaliko said cheerfully. "Please go ahead and take them the rest of the way and don’t slam the door when you leave, either." Leaning back on his throne with a small chuckle of anticipation, Kaliko kept an eye on Betsy and her friends as they made their way through the twisting passages of the Lost Labyrinth.
Betsy, herself, did not even know she was in the gnome King's dominions. After a terrible tumble through the dark, the four adventurers had plunged into the underground pool of a grim green grotto. While the water had broken their fall and saved them from serious injury, it had not added to their cheerfulness.
Betsy didn’t even realize she was in the gnome king’s territory. After a rough fall through the dark, the four adventurers had landed in an underground pool of a gloomy green grotto. Although the water had cushioned their fall and prevented serious injuries, it hadn’t lifted their spirits.
"This is not the ruby that protects me from water," sputtered Prince Evered, as Carter dragged him out of the pool. "Ugh! I'm nearly drowned!"
"This isn't the ruby that keeps me safe from water," gasped Prince Evered, as Carter pulled him out of the pool. "Ugh! I'm almost drowned!"
"Have you still got it?" asked Betsy. The Hungry Tiger had already pulled her out and was helping Carter fish his wheel-barrow from the pool. Feeling in his pocket, the Prince nodded. Then, picking up his sword, he looked around in huge disgust.
"Do you still have it?" asked Betsy. The Hungry Tiger had already pulled her out and was helping Carter retrieve his wheelbarrow from the pool. Feeling in his pocket, the Prince nodded. Then, picking up his sword, he looked around in total disgust.
"Is this a Cave Inn?" he demanded indignantly.
"Is this a Cave Inn?" he asked angrily.
"I wonder where this passageway leads," murmured Betsy, who had run to an opening in the grotto. "Maybe there's an inn after all." But there was no sign of an inn anywhere—only a maze of rocky corridors branching out in every direction. With Betsy and Reddy on his back, the Hungry Tiger stepped cautiously out of the grotto and started down the widest of the curious corridors. The floors were slippery with moss covered rocks, the ceiling was of glittering green stones, shaped like long, jagged icicles.
"I wonder where this passage goes," Betsy said quietly, hurrying to an opening in the cave. "Maybe there really is an inn after all." But there was no sign of an inn anywhere—only a complicated network of rocky paths stretching out in every direction. With Betsy and Reddy on his back, the Hungry Tiger carefully stepped out of the cave and began walking down the widest of the strange corridors. The floors were slick with moss-covered rocks, and the ceiling was made of sparkling green stones, shaped like long, sharp icicles.

Betsy and the Prince of Rash often had to lie flat on the tiger's back to escape their sharp points, while poor Carter Green was forced to bend double, as he walked. Sure-footed as he was, the Hungry Tiger slipped again and again on the treacherous stones and Carter's progress was a succession of spills, slides and tumbles. Through it all the Vegetable Man maintained his cheerfulness, stubbornly refusing to abandon the wheel-barrow, but after an hour of winding in and out of the dreary labyrinth had still brought them nowhere, even the Vegetable Man grew anxious and sad. A thin blue mold was beginning to form on the end of his nose.
Betsy and the Prince of Rash often had to lie flat on the tiger's back to avoid its sharp edges, while poor Carter Green had to bend over as he walked. Despite being sure-footed, the Hungry Tiger kept slipping on the slippery stones, and Carter's journey was filled with falls, slides, and tumbles. Throughout all of this, the Vegetable Man stayed cheerful, stubbornly clinging to the wheelbarrow. But after an hour of winding through the dull maze and getting nowhere, even the Vegetable Man started to feel anxious and sad. A thin blue mold was beginning to form on the tip of his nose.
"If I don't get out of here soon, I'll spoil," he wheezed nervously. "Do you see any opening ahead?"
"If I don’t get out of here soon, I’m going to lose it," he gasped anxiously. "Do you see any way out up ahead?"
The Hungry Tiger was about to reply when he slipped into the mud hole that had so amused Guph. This so discouraged the poor beast he said nothing at all. Indeed, the rest of their journey, while interesting to Kaliko, watching comfortably from his throne, was neither interesting or amusing to the travellers themselves. When they came at last to an impassible rock wall and realized they must retrace their steps, Carter sank dejectedly into the wheel-barrow and the Hungry Tiger lay down and panted with exhaustion. Imagine their astonishment, when a door in the wall suddenly opened and Guph, bearing a blazing ruby lantern, appeared before them.
The Hungry Tiger was about to respond when he fell into the mud hole that had so entertained Guph. This completely discouraged the poor creature, and he didn’t say a word. In fact, the rest of their journey, although interesting to Kaliko, who was comfortably watching from his throne, was neither captivating nor amusing for the travelers themselves. When they finally reached an impassable rock wall and realized they had to turn back, Carter slumped dejectedly into the wheelbarrow, and the Hungry Tiger lay down, panting from exhaustion. Imagine their surprise when a door in the wall suddenly opened and Guph appeared before them, holding a bright ruby lantern.

"Follow me," commanded Guph disagreeably. "His Majesty has foolishly invited you to lunch."
"Follow me," Guph said irritably. "The King has foolishly invited you to lunch."
"It's a gnome!" cried Betsy in surprise. "Why, we must be in the Gnome King's dominions."
"It's a gnome!" Betsy exclaimed in surprise. "Wow, we must be in the Gnome King's territory."
"I was here with Dorothy and Billina, when we rescued the Queen of Ev and her ten children," puffed the Hungry Tiger, rising to his feet. "Ruggedo was King then, but he's been put out of the Kingdom, I understand."
"I was here with Dorothy and Billina when we saved the Queen of Ev and her ten kids," said the Hungry Tiger, getting to his feet. "Ruggedo was King back then, but I hear he's been kicked out of the Kingdom."
"I wonder if Kaliko's still King?" exclaimed Betsy. The little girl had had a whole book of adventures with Ruggedo and had even been present at Kaliko's coronation. "Oh, I do hope Kaliko's the King," she finished earnestly.
"I wonder if Kaliko is still King?" exclaimed Betsy. The little girl had been on a whole journey of adventures with Ruggedo and had even witnessed Kaliko's coronation. "Oh, I really hope Kaliko is the King," she concluded earnestly.
"Well, if you're going to wonder and hope, stay here," grumbled Guph. "If you're coming to lunch, follow me." Without waiting for an answer, the crooked little elf turned on his heel and started rapidly down the narrow passageway. The Hungry Tiger looked questioningly back at Carter and Carter looked uneasily at Betsy.
"Well, if you're going to be curious and hopeful, stick around," Guph grumbled. "If you're joining us for lunch, follow me." Without waiting for a response, the crooked little elf pivoted and quickly walked down the narrow hallway. The Hungry Tiger glanced back at Carter, who uneasily looked at Betsy.
"Let's go," decided the little girl sensibly. "If Kaliko's still King I know he'll help us."
"Let's go," the little girl wisely decided. "If Kaliko is still King, I know he'll help us."
"If he don't, I'll slice off his nose," declared Reddy, peering over Betsy's shoulder in an endeavor to catch another glimpse of Guph. He had never seen a gnome before, and as they hurried after the King's messenger, Betsy explained a bit about these queer rock-colored elves, who live under the earth's surface and dig for precious metals and stones. They passed hundreds of the busy little men on their way through the rocky tunnels, and when Guph entered the underground castle of the Gnome King, himself, both Carter Green and Prince Evered gasped with astonishment and admiration. Lighted with jeweled lanterns, spread with silken rugs, furnished with taste and even magnificence, the spacious caverns opened in a blaze of splendor before the visitors. The Gnome King's dwelling was an old story to Betsy and the Hungry Tiger. They were more interested in knowing who was King, and when the tiger, hurrying after Guph, burst suddenly into the throne room, Betsy gave a cry of real pleasure.
"If he doesn't, I'll cut off his nose," Reddy declared, looking over Betsy's shoulder to catch another glimpse of Guph. He had never seen a gnome before, and as they rushed after the King's messenger, Betsy described a bit about these strange rock-colored elves who live underground and dig for precious metals and stones. They passed hundreds of busy little men on their way through the rocky tunnels, and when Guph entered the Gnome King's underground castle, both Carter Green and Prince Evered gasped in astonishment and admiration. Illuminated by jeweled lanterns, adorned with silken rugs, and furnished with taste and even grandeur, the spacious caverns unfolded in a blaze of splendor before the visitors. The Gnome King's home was old news to Betsy and the Hungry Tiger. They were more curious to know who the King was, and when the tiger, rushing after Guph, suddenly burst into the throne room, Betsy let out a cry of genuine delight.
"Why, hello, Kaliko!" cried the little girl, jumping down and running over to him eagerly.
"Hey there, Kaliko!" the little girl exclaimed, jumping down and eagerly running over to him.
"King Kaliko, if you don't mind," whispered the gnome looking nervously at Guph, who was making faces at the Hungry Tiger. "How did you happen into these parts, my dear?"
"King Kaliko, if you don't mind," whispered the gnome, glancing nervously at Guph, who was making faces at the Hungry Tiger. "How did you end up here, my dear?"
"We caved in," growled the Hungry Tiger, sniffing the air anxiously. "Is lunch nearly ready, old fellow? I'm perishing for a square meal."
"We gave in," grumbled the Hungry Tiger, sniffing the air nervously. "Is lunch almost ready, buddy? I'm starving for a decent meal."
"Certainly! Certainly!" Kaliko answered politely. "But first introduce me to your friends. I've been watching you through my exspectacles for an hour."
"Sure! Sure!" Kaliko replied politely. "But first, introduce me to your friends. I've been watching you through my spectacles for an hour."
"Exspectacles!" exclaimed Betsy. "Well, I was wondering how you knew we were here." With a proud smile Kaliko held out the pink glasses and explained how they worked and, while the little Prince and Betsy were still examining his specs, the Gnome King begged them to sit down and tell him the whole story of their adventures.
"Exspectacles!" exclaimed Betsy. "I was curious how you knew we were here." With a proud smile, Kaliko held out the pink glasses and explained how they worked. While the little Prince and Betsy were still checking out his specs, the Gnome King asked them to sit down and share the whole story of their adventures.

"For I'm quite sure," surmised Kaliko looking curiously from one to the other, but longest at Carter Green, "I'm quite sure you've been having some amazing adventures."
"For I'm pretty sure," guessed Kaliko, looking curiously from one person to the other, but longest at Carter Green, "I'm pretty sure you've had some incredible adventures."
Betsy nodded vigorously and Carter grinned from ear to ear, which seemed to surprise Kaliko very much. Then, seating herself in a little rock rocking chair, Betsy told how the Hungry Tiger had been carried to Rash, of her meeting with the Vegetable Man and the strange manner in which they had arrived in the same Kingdom. Then she went on with Prince Evered's story, told how he had been deprived of his throne and robbed of the three Rash rubies.
Betsy nodded enthusiastically, and Carter smiled broadly, which clearly surprised Kaliko. Then, sitting down in a small rocking chair, Betsy explained how the Hungry Tiger had been brought to Rash, how she met the Vegetable Man, and the unusual way they ended up in the same Kingdom. After that, she continued with Prince Evered's story, explaining how he had lost his throne and been stolen from the three Rash rubies.
As Betsy described the magical powers of the stolen gems, the Gnome King leaned forward with sudden interest and as the little girl explained how the Vegetable Man had come into possession of one of the lost rubies, Carter saw a surprised look flash between Kaliko and his Chief Chamberlain. Then he saw the Gnome King slip a small ring from his finger and hide it in a crevice of his throne. None of the others noticed Kaliko's action at all. Reddy was too interested in the Gnome's curious cavern to bother about any possible danger, the Hungry Tiger's eyes had closed in a momentary doze and Betsy, herself, seemed to have the greatest confidence in the King.
As Betsy talked about the magical powers of the stolen gems, the Gnome King leaned in with sudden interest. When the little girl explained how the Vegetable Man had gotten one of the lost rubies, Carter noticed a surprised look exchanged between Kaliko and his Chief Chamberlain. Then he saw the Gnome King slip a small ring off his finger and stash it in a crack of his throne. None of the others noticed what Kaliko had done. Reddy was too fascinated by the Gnome's unusual cave to think about any potential danger, the Hungry Tiger had closed his eyes for a quick nap, and Betsy seemed to have complete faith in the King.
"I'll have to watch out for all of us," decided Carter, hurriedly wiping the mold from his nose. And while Betsy continued her story, the Vegetable Man began to examine the King's cavern with great care. "We may have to leave in a hurry," thought Carter nervously.
"I need to look out for all of us," Carter decided, quickly wiping the mold from his nose. While Betsy kept telling her story, the Vegetable Man started to inspect the King's cavern very closely. "We might have to leave quickly," Carter thought anxiously.
"Lend me those exspectacles," mumbled the Hungry Tiger sleepily, as the little girl told Kaliko their intention of returning to the Emerald City as soon as they could and having Ozma restore Reddy to his throne. "Lend me those exspectacles." When the little Prince of Rash held them up before the Hungry Tiger's eyes, he gave a roar of delight.
"Lend me those glasses," mumbled the Hungry Tiger sleepily, as the little girl told Kaliko their plan to return to the Emerald City as soon as possible and have Ozma restore Reddy to his throne. "Lend me those glasses." When the little Prince of Rash held them up in front of the Hungry Tiger's eyes, he let out a roar of delight.
"What do you see?" asked Reddy curiously.
"What do you see?" Reddy asked, intrigued.
"What do I see?" purred the Hungry Tiger licking his chops. "Why, I see that lunch is ready at last. Come on fellows!"
"What do I see?" purred the Hungry Tiger, licking his lips. "Well, I see that lunch is finally ready. Let’s go, guys!"
"He's right," chuckled Kaliko, taking back his glasses. "For I ordered it an hour ago. This way my dear." Taking Betsy's arm, the Gnome King led the way to his crystal dining hall where one table was set cozily for four, and another, apparently for a dozen. "I haven't forgotten your tremendous appetite, you see," smiled Kaliko, waving toward the low table along which roasts of beef and legs of lamb were ranged in a tempting row. The Hungry Tiger gave a sigh of satisfaction, and without waiting for a knife, fork or napkin, began to munch his way hungrily down the table. For Betsy and the little Prince, Kaliko had prepared an alluring luncheon of fried chicken, sweet potatoes and peach pie. At the Vegetable Man's place stood a sparkling glass of root beer.
"You're right," chuckled Kaliko, taking back his glasses. "I ordered it an hour ago. This way, my dear." Taking Betsy's arm, the Gnome King led the way to his crystal dining hall, where one table was set cozily for four, and another, apparently for a dozen. "I haven't forgotten your huge appetite, you see," smiled Kaliko, gesturing toward the low table lined with roasts of beef and legs of lamb in a tempting row. The Hungry Tiger let out a satisfied sigh and, without waiting for a knife, fork, or napkin, started munching his way hungrily down the table. For Betsy and the little Prince, Kaliko had prepared an enticing lunch of fried chicken, sweet potatoes, and peach pie. At the Vegetable Man's place stood a sparkling glass of root beer.
"I didn't suppose you'd care to eat," observed Kaliko tactfully, "but I was sure you would enjoy our National drink."
"I didn’t think you’d want to eat," Kaliko said politely, "but I was sure you’d enjoy our national drink."
Carter was so touched by the Gnome King's thoughtfulness that he began to reproach himself for his unkind suspicions.
Carter was so moved by the Gnome King’s kindness that he started to feel guilty about his unjust doubts.
Kaliko, himself, ate sparingly of a hot mud pie and swallowed a cup of scalding black rock coffee and, while ten little nimble gnomes waited on the table, he and Betsy talked over old Oz times and discussed means of crossing the Deadly Desert.
Kaliko ate a little bit of a hot mud pie and drank a cup of boiling black coffee. While ten little quick gnomes waited at the table, he and Betsy reminisced about the old days in Oz and talked about how to cross the Deadly Desert.
"I don't know how you feel," yawned the Hungry Tiger, when he had finally worked his way to the end of his long table, "but I feel like a nap."
"I don't know how you feel," yawned the Hungry Tiger, after finally making his way to the end of his long table, "but I’m ready for a nap."
Betsy and the little Prince admitted that they were tired, too, and immediately Guph showed them to a splendid suite of guest caverns, just off the throne room. The Vegetable Man slammed his door hard, then opened it quite noiselessly. Just as he had expected, the two gnomes had their heads close together. Now, when it comes to hearing there is nothing so fine as a corn ear and what Carter heard through his made him tremble with indignation.
Betsy and the little Prince agreed that they were also tired, and right away, Guph took them to a gorgeous suite of guest caverns, conveniently located next to the throne room. The Vegetable Man shut his door loudly but then opened it silently. Just as he had anticipated, the two gnomes had their heads huddled together. When it comes to listening, nothing beats a corn ear, and what Carter heard through his made him shake with anger.

"If you weren't such a miserable mole," muttered Guph bitterly, "you'd get that other ruby!"
"If you weren't such a miserable jerk," Guph grumbled bitterly, "you'd grab that other ruby!"

CHAPTER 11
The Second Rash Ruby
"I told you there was a strange power in that ruby when you bought it from the fisherman," hissed Guph. "No ruby has an R carved in the side without some reason. It is undoubtedly one of the magic rubies of Rash—the one protecting the holder from danger by water."
"I told you there was something weird about that ruby when you got it from the fisherman," hissed Guph. "No ruby has an R carved into the side without a reason. It’s definitely one of the magic rubies of Rash—the one that protects the holder from danger by water."
Several days before Betsy's arrival, an old Ev fisherman had brought a sparkling square ruby to the Gnome King. He had found it in a fish he had drawn up in his nets and, knowing Kaliko's fondness for jewels, had taken it straight to the King. Kaliko at once purchased the stone and had it set in a small ring—the same ring Carter had seen him slip into the rock throne. "If you had the courage of a flea," grumbled Guph, "you'd steal the ruby this vegetable person discovered and become a real power in the land."
Several days before Betsy arrived, an old Ev fisherman brought a shiny square ruby to the Gnome King. He found it in a fish he caught in his nets, and knowing Kaliko's love for gems, he took it directly to the King. Kaliko immediately bought the stone and had it set in a small ring—the same ring Carter saw him slip into the rock throne. "If you had the courage of a flea," grumbled Guph, "you'd steal the ruby that this vegetable person found and become a real power in the land."
"But it wouldn't be right," objected Kaliko, mopping his brow with his gray kerchief. "Besides, Ozma would hear of it and come with her army to conquer us."
"But that wouldn't be right," Kaliko protested, wiping his brow with his gray handkerchief. "Besides, Ozma would find out and come with her army to take us down."
"How could she if you had the two Rash rubies?" argued Guph. "How would she ever know? We'll just destroy all these rubbishy travellers and that will be the end of it. Where's the ring now?" he inquired anxiously.
"How could she if you had the two Rash rubies?" argued Guph. "How would she ever know? We'll just get rid of all these annoying travelers and that will be the end of it. Where's the ring now?" he asked anxiously.
"Safe enough," answered Kaliko, glancing over his shoulder. "I took it off as soon as Betsy mentioned the rubies. I was afraid she would notice it."
"Safe enough," Kaliko replied, looking over his shoulder. "I took it off as soon as Betsy brought up the rubies. I was worried she would see it."
"Come on then," urged Guph coaxingly. "Can't you be a little bad for once. Tisn't natural for a gnome to be good all the time and where does all this goodness get you? Show you're a real gnome for once and forget all this mortal stuff you learned from Betsy Bobbin."
"Come on then," Guph urged softly. "Can’t you be a little bad just this once? It's not natural for a gnome to be good all the time, and where does all this goodness get you? Show that you’re a real gnome for a change and forget all that human stuff you learned from Betsy Bobbin."
As Guph continued his wicked pleading, Carter stood frozen to the spot, his corn ears waving to and fro with wrath and indignation. He longed to snatch the precious ruby from its hiding place and dash back to warn the others. But the gnomes were so close, he dared not move. But all at once Kaliko came to a decision and began to hurry toward a small door.
As Guph kept begging wickedly, Carter stood frozen in place, his corn ears twitching with anger and frustration. He wanted to grab the precious ruby from its hiding spot and rush back to warn the others. But the gnomes were so close that he didn’t dare to move. Suddenly, Kaliko made a decision and started to hurry toward a small door.
"I will consult the wizard," muttered the Gnome King in a weak whisper. "Come, let us see what the wizard thinks about this." Taking Guph's arm, Kaliko went pattering down the rocky hallway. In one leap, the Vegetable Man reached the great throne, found the ruby ring and dropped it into his leather pouch. He was about to return to his companions when the King's exspectacles, lying on the arm of the throne, attracted his attention. Clapping them hurriedly upon his nose, he rushed toward the cavern occupied by the little Prince of Rash. But half-way there he gave a great leap.
"I'll talk to the wizard," the Gnome King said quietly. "Come on, let’s see what the wizard thinks about this." Taking Guph's arm, Kaliko hurried down the rocky hallway. In one jump, the Vegetable Man reached the grand throne, grabbed the ruby ring, and put it into his bag. He was about to head back to his friends when he noticed the King's spectacles sitting on the arm of the throne. He quickly put them on his nose and rushed toward the cavern where the little Prince of Rash was. But halfway there, he made a huge leap.
"Great cauliflowers!" gasped Carter. As plainly as you see the pictures in this book, he saw Guph thumping the little boy on the head with a pick-axe.
"Great cauliflowers!" gasped Carter. Just as clearly as you see the pictures in this book, he saw Guph banging the little boy on the head with a pick-axe.
"Stop! Stop!" screamed the Vegetable Man, dashing into the cavern like a whirlwind. Off flew the King's exspectacles and splintered into bits on the floor, and his entrance was so noisy, Evered jumped up in a fright from the couch where he had been sleeping.
"Stop! Stop!" yelled the Vegetable Man, rushing into the cave like a whirlwind. The King's glasses flew off and shattered on the floor, and his entrance was so loud that Evered jumped up in fright from the couch where he had been sleeping.

"What's the matter?" he demanded, feeling around sleepily for his sword.
"What's wrong?" he asked, groggily searching for his sword.
"Matter!" coughed Carter, "Wasn't that rogue Guph in here?" The Prince shook his head and, looking into the next cavern, Carter saw Betsy curled up peacefully on a green sofa and from the cave beyond came the resounding snores of the Hungry Tiger. "Nothing's happened at all," yawned Reddy.
"Matter!" coughed Carter, "Wasn't that troublemaker Guph in here?" The Prince shook his head and, peering into the next cave, Carter saw Betsy curled up comfortably on a green sofa, and from the cave beyond came the loud snores of the Hungry Tiger. "Nothing's happened at all," yawned Reddy.
"It was the exspectacles," puffed Carter, catching a glimpse of the pink splinters of glass at his feet.
"It was the glasses," puffed Carter, catching a glimpse of the pink shards of glass at his feet.
"Do you know what is going to happen, my Rash young friend? That scalawag of a gnome intends to bang you over the ears with a pick-axe. I saw him with my own eyes and Kaliko's specs!"
"Do you have any idea what’s about to happen, my reckless young friend? That troublemaking gnome plans to hit you over the head with a pickaxe. I saw it with my own eyes and Kaliko's glasses!"
"Bang me with a pick-axe!" shuddered Evered, jumping up in alarm, as Carter ran to waken Betsy and the Hungry Tiger. As fast as he could, the Vegetable Man told them all he had overheard, and showed them the ruby ring Kaliko had slyly hidden away from them. Their pleasure at recovering the second ruby was entirely spoiled by the treachery of the Gnome King and, scarcely looking at it, Reddy thrust the ring into his pocket.
"Bang me with a pickaxe!" shuddered Evered, jumping up in alarm, as Carter ran to wake up Betsy and the Hungry Tiger. As quickly as he could, the Vegetable Man told them everything he had overheard and showed them the ruby ring that Kaliko had secretly stashed away. Their excitement at getting back the second ruby was completely ruined by the betrayal of the Gnome King, and without barely glancing at it, Reddy shoved the ring into his pocket.
"I can run the fastest," panted the Hungry Tiger. "Jump on my back, all of you and I'll make a sprint for safety." Almost as one, the three leaped on the Hungry Tiger's back, Carter leaving his wheel-barrow with a sigh, and arming himself with the spade he had picked from the Indus Tree.
"I can run the fastest," said the Hungry Tiger, out of breath. "Hop on my back, everyone, and I'll take off to safety." Almost simultaneously, the three jumped onto the Hungry Tiger's back, with Carter reluctantly leaving his wheelbarrow behind and grabbing the spade he had taken from the Indus Tree.
But as the Hungry Tiger dashed through the door into the throne room, Guph and his entire army came swarming through another entrance. Kaliko, himself, was nowhere in sight. He had delegated Guph to secure the Rash ruby and dispose of the travellers. Then, thought the Gnome King, if any trouble arose afterward, Guph would be held responsible.
But as the Hungry Tiger burst through the door into the throne room, Guph and his whole army flooded in through another entrance. Kaliko was nowhere to be found. He had assigned Guph to grab the Rash ruby and get rid of the travelers. Then, the Gnome King thought, if any problems came up later, Guph would take the blame.
But Guph did not intend to have any trouble afterward. He meant to destroy the travellers so utterly that not even Ozma, with her magic, would be able to discover what had become of them. Therefore, when the wicked little elf saw his four victims preparing to escape, he gave a loud screech, hurled himself at the Hungry Tiger, and brought his pick-axe down with all his might upon the head of the little Prince. It might have been a feather for all the impression it made upon Reddy. And while Betsy and Carter ducked back in dismay, the gnomes rushed at them in a body and simply rained blows upon their heads and shoulders. But the blows fell as harmlessly as an April shower and when Carter realized this, he began laying about with his spade so briskly that the enemy went down in heaps.
But Guph wasn't planning on facing any trouble later. He wanted to eliminate the travelers completely so that not even Ozma, with her magic, could find out what had happened to them. So, when the wicked little elf saw his four victims gearing up to escape, he let out a loud screech, lunged at the Hungry Tiger, and swung his pick-axe down with all his strength onto the little Prince's head. It might as well have been a feather for all the effect it had on Reddy. As Betsy and Carter flinched back in shock, the gnomes charged at them as a group, raining down blows on their heads and shoulders. But those hits fell as harmlessly as an April shower, and once Carter realized this, he started swinging his spade so energetically that the enemies went down in piles.
"One of the rubies is protecting us," whispered Prince Evered, pulling out his sword. "Take that you gray robber!" And bringing the sword down on Guph's shoulders he stretched him flat upon the rocks. At the same moment, the Hungry Tiger, gathering himself for a spring, leaped entirely over the gnome army and, charging out the first door he came to, raced down a long dismal tunnel. They could hear the gnomes scampering after them and, redoubling his speed, the Hungry Tiger fairly flew down the dim corridor. When a sudden turn brought him up against a swinging door, he went through like a shot and out upon a huge rocky cliff.
"One of the rubies is protecting us,” Prince Evered whispered, pulling out his sword. “Take that, you gray thief!” He brought the sword down on Guph's shoulders, flattening him against the rocks. At that moment, the Hungry Tiger crouched low and leaped completely over the gnome army. Charging through the first door he found, he raced down a long, dark tunnel. They could hear the gnomes scrambling after them, and the Hungry Tiger picked up speed, darting down the dim corridor. When a sudden turn brought him face to face with a swinging door, he burst through like a bullet and emerged onto a massive rocky cliff.

"Whoa! Whoa!" quavered Carter, jerking the Hungry Tiger frantically by the tail.
"Whoa! Whoa!" Carter exclaimed, tugging at the Hungry Tiger's tail in a panic.
"Stop! Stop!" implored Betsy and Reddy both together. No wonder! Bubbling up from the cliff and hurling itself down over the rocks below, was a shimmering sheet of flame, the highest fire-fall, to be perfectly exact, in the whole of Kaliko's Kingdom. But the Hungry Tiger could no more stop himself than a barrel rolling down hill. With a roar that loosened three rocks and a bowlder, he plunged over the cliff and down the fire-fall itself.
"Stop! Stop!" begged Betsy and Reddy together. No surprise there! Bursting from the cliff and crashing down over the rocks below was a dazzling sheet of flame, the tallest firefall, to be perfectly precise, in all of Kaliko's Kingdom. But the Hungry Tiger couldn't stop himself any more than a barrel rolling down a hill. With a roar that shook loose three rocks and a boulder, he leaped over the cliff and right down the firefall itself.
"Ruby! Ruby!" moaned the Vegetable Man, clutching Betsy and the little Prince. "Do your work!" The roar of the flames drowned out every other sound and green and yellow tongues of fire licked out at the travellers as they were hurled downward. But so powerful was the Rash Ruby, they were harmless as spring zephyrs, while the stones and rocks against which they bumped and bounded seemed soft as pillows. The tiger was falling head first, and somehow the three riders managed to keep on his back and hang together. Just before they reached the bottom and swirled down into the pool of flames at the base of the fire-fall, Carter lost his hold on Reddy's belt. He soon regained it, but not quickly enough.
"Ruby! Ruby!" groaned the Vegetable Man, holding onto Betsy and the little Prince. "Do your thing!" The roar of the flames drowned out every other sound, and green and yellow tongues of fire flared at the travelers as they were thrown downward. But the Rash Ruby was so powerful that the flames felt as harmless as a gentle breeze, while the stones and rocks they bumped against seemed as soft as pillows. The tiger was falling head first, and somehow the three riders managed to stay on his back and stick together. Just before they hit the bottom and spiraled into the pool of flames at the base of the fire-fall, Carter lost his grip on Reddy's belt. He quickly got it back, but not fast enough.
"My ears burn," complained the Vegetable Man, as the Hungry Tiger struggled through the flaming torrent toward the shore.
"My ears are burning," complained the Vegetable Man, as the Hungry Tiger fought through the blazing torrent toward the shore.
"What's that?" questioned Betsy, sniffing the air suddenly. At the same moment they were simply covered with a shower of crisp white flakes.
"What's that?" Betsy asked, suddenly sniffing the air. At that moment, they were completely covered in a shower of crisp white flakes.
"My ears!" moaned the Vegetable Man, in grief-stricken tones. "They've popped!" This on top of all the other shocks was almost too much, and when the tiger had dragged himself out of the fiery stream and scrambled up the steep bank, they all dropped down upon the steaming rocks and simply panted with exhaustion.
"My ears!" cried the Vegetable Man, in a distraught voice. "They've popped!" This, on top of all the other shocks, was almost too much, and when the tiger had pulled himself out of the fiery stream and climbed up the steep bank, they all collapsed onto the steaming rocks and just panted with exhaustion.
"First time I ever came down a fire-fall," puffed Reddy, gazing fearfully at the tumbling torrent of flames.
"First time I've ever come down a firefall," puffed Reddy, staring nervously at the rushing torrent of flames.
"Well, it's the last time I ever come down one," growled the Hungry Tiger. "If it hadn't been for that ruby of yours we'd all have been nicely toasted by now. As it is—" The Hungry Tiger looked sorrowfully at the Vegetable Man.
"Well, that’s the last time I ever go down one," growled the Hungry Tiger. "If it weren't for that ruby of yours, we’d all be nicely toasted by now. As it is—" The Hungry Tiger looked sadly at the Vegetable Man.
"The best ears I ever had," groaned Carter, feeling the husks that were left to him.
"The best ears I ever had," Carter groaned, feeling the remnants that were left to him.
"Did it hurt?" asked Betsy sympathetically. But the Vegetable Man made no reply.
"Did it hurt?" asked Betsy with concern. But the Vegetable Man didn’t respond.
"He can't hear you," explained the Hungry Tiger gloomily. "If I had that Gnome King I'd eat him."
"He can't hear you," the Hungry Tiger said sadly. "If I had that Gnome King, I'd eat him."

"He didn't turn out very well," admitted Betsy sadly. "But never mind. Reddy has another ruby and we're in the upstairs world again."
"He didn't turn out very well," Betsy admitted sadly. "But it’s okay. Reddy has another ruby and we’re back in the upstairs world."
"That's so! Maybe we're nearer the Emerald City than we think," rumbled the Hungry Tiger. "Let's look around a bit and see." Motioning for Carter to follow, and still feeling depressed over Kaliko's treachery and the Vegetable Man's sad loss, they started across the stony country edging the Gnome King's dominions.
"That's true! We might be closer to the Emerald City than we realize," growled the Hungry Tiger. "Let's explore a bit and find out." Signaling for Carter to follow him, and still feeling down about Kaliko's betrayal and the Vegetable Man's unfortunate situation, they began to cross the rocky landscape bordering the Gnome King's territory.
"It's funny Ozma doesn't help us," whispered Betsy to the little Prince of Rash, as Carter strode gloomily and silently beside them. "I've been away from the Emerald City two days now and she must be wondering where I am and they have certainly missed the Hungry Tiger by this time."
"It's strange that Ozma isn't helping us," Betsy whispered to the little Prince of Rash, as Carter walked beside them, looking gloomy and quiet. "I've been away from the Emerald City for two days now, and she must be wondering where I am. They’ve definitely missed the Hungry Tiger by now."
"But how would Ozma know where to look for you?" asked Reddy.
"But how would Ozma know where to find you?" Reddy asked.
"The Magic Picture would show her," answered Betsy, and quickly explained the most magic of Ozma's possessions. This curious painting hangs in the royal palace, and when Ozma wishes to know where her friends are and what they are doing she has but to stand before it and request them to appear. Immediately they flash into view, the picture showing just where they are and what they are doing at the time. More than once, Ozma had saved her subjects from serious disaster by consulting the Magic Picture, and it did seem strange that she had not looked for Betsy and the Hungry Tiger.
"The Magic Picture will show her," Betsy replied and quickly explained the most incredible of Ozma's belongings. This unique painting hangs in the royal palace, and whenever Ozma wants to know where her friends are and what they’re up to, she just stands in front of it and asks them to appear. Instantly, they appear on the canvas, showing exactly where they are and what they’re doing at that moment. Several times, Ozma had rescued her subjects from serious trouble by using the Magic Picture, and it was surprising that she hadn’t checked in on Betsy and the Hungry Tiger.
While Betsy and the little Prince were still puzzling over it, they stepped across the rocky borders of the Gnome King's dominion into a pleasant farming country and they were all so relieved to find themselves once again in more natural surroundings that they stopped worrying and began to enjoy themselves. The fields of potatoes and cabbages were especially cheering to Carter Green, and when they came upon a waving field of corn, he gave a joyful shout and sprang lightly over a fence.
While Betsy and the little Prince were still trying to figure it out, they crossed into the Gnome King's territory and found themselves in a nice farming area. Everyone felt so relieved to be back in a more familiar environment that they stopped stressing and started having fun. The fields of potatoes and cabbages really lifted Carter Green's spirits, and when they discovered a field of corn swaying in the breeze, he shouted joyfully and jumped over a fence with ease.
"Wait!" he called gaily holding up both hands. "Wait till I pick a couple of ears!"
"Wait!" he called cheerfully, raising both hands. "Wait until I pick a couple of ears!"

CHAPTER 12
Immense City
When the Vegetable Man returned with his new corn ears, nicely adjusted, everyone felt more cheerful.
When the Vegetable Man came back with his fresh ears of corn, perfectly arranged, everyone felt happier.
"Can you hear?" asked the Hungry Tiger curiously.
"Can you hear?" the Hungry Tiger asked curiously.
Carter nodded. "I think they're even better than the last pair," he confided happily. "It isn't everyone who can pick a new ear when his old one pops or wears out. Not so bad being a Vegetable Man, eh, Betsy, my dear?"
Carter nodded. "I think they're even better than the last pair," he said happily. "Not everyone can just get a new ear when the old one pops or wears out. It's not so bad being a Vegetable Man, right, Betsy, my dear?"
"No," agreed the little girl thoughtfully, "and you haven't taken root for a long time, have you Carter?"
"No," the little girl said thoughtfully, "and you haven't settled down for a while, have you, Carter?"
The Vegetable Man grinned. "Haven't had a chance," he chuckled merrily. "We haven't stayed in one place long enough for that. I hope the next country we come to is calm and quiet and that I can pick up a cart and some fresh vegetables."
The Vegetable Man smiled. "Haven't had the time," he laughed happily. "We haven't stayed in one spot long enough for that. I hope the next country we reach is peaceful and that I can grab a cart and some fresh veggies."
"I hope we can pick up a square meal," roared the Hungry Tiger, licking his whiskers hungrily.
"I hope we can grab a good meal," roared the Hungry Tiger, licking his whiskers eagerly.
"I hope there's some magic!" Clasping her hands, Betsy looked around expectantly. "Then we could cross the Deadly Desert and go home. I kinda miss Dorothy and Ozma," she acknowledged wistfully. "And I'd like to see Hank."
"I hope there's some magic!" Betsy said, clasping her hands and looking around with anticipation. "Then we could cross the Deadly Desert and go home. I kinda miss Dorothy and Ozma," she admitted with a hint of nostalgia. "And I’d like to see Hank."
"Well, I hope we find the last ruby," exclaimed Prince Evered. "The one Kaliko had must have been the ruby that protected one from danger by water. You said he bought it from a fisherman, Carter?"
"Well, I really hope we find the last ruby," said Prince Evered. "The one Kaliko had must have been the ruby that protected someone from danger by water. You mentioned he bought it from a fisherman, Carter?"
"Yes," mused the Vegetable Man. "It must be the one Irashi flung into the river, while the one I found was the ruby that protects from danger on the earth and under the earth. Look how it saved us from the pick-axes and the fire-fall!"
"Yeah," thought the Vegetable Man. "It has to be the one Irashi threw into the river, while the one I found is the ruby that keeps us safe from dangers above and below the ground. Just look at how it protected us from the pick-axes and the fire-fall!"
"Then the only one left to find is the ruby that protects you from danger in the air," reflected Betsy thoughtfully. "Do you s'pose we'll have to fly up in the air to find it?"
"Then the only one we need to find is the ruby that keeps you safe from danger in the sky," Betsy said thoughtfully. "Do you think we'll have to fly up into the air to find it?"

"Not if I have anything to say about it," growled the Hungry Tiger, shaking his handsome head. "Falling is bad enough; flying would turn my whiskers perfectly white. We'll stay on the earth if we can, and travel back to Oz by the fastest route we can find. Then Ozma can settle affairs in Rash, discover the whereabouts of the last ruby and restore Reddy to his throne."
"Not if I can help it," growled the Hungry Tiger, shaking his handsome head. "Falling is bad enough; flying would make my whiskers totally white. We'll stay on the ground if we can, and get back to Oz by the quickest path we can find. Then Ozma can sort things out in Rash, find the last ruby, and put Reddy back on his throne."
"Can Ozma do all that?" marveled the little Prince wonderingly.
"Can Ozma really do all that?" the little Prince wondered in amazement.
"Ozma can do anything," Betsy answered proudly. "Just wait till you see the Emerald City and Scraps and the Scarecrow."
"Ozma can do anything," Betsy replied proudly. "Just wait until you see the Emerald City, Scraps, and the Scarecrow."
"Tell me about them," begged the little Prince eagerly, and as the Hungry Tiger padded comfortably down the long sunlit lanes, Betsy told Reddy all about the jolly inhabitants of Oz. The Vegetable Man listened attentively, too, his new ears a bit forward and a dreamy expression in his kindly blue eyes. But right in the middle of a description of Tik Tok, the metal man, he gave a bounce of surprise.
"Tell me about them," the little Prince said eagerly. As the Hungry Tiger walked comfortably down the long sunlit paths, Betsy shared all about the cheerful residents of Oz with Reddy. The Vegetable Man listened closely, his new ears perked up and a dreamy look in his kind blue eyes. But just as she was describing Tik Tok, the metal man, he suddenly bounced in surprise.
"Spinach!" spluttered Carter Green explosively.
"Spinach!" Carter Green exclaimed explosively.
"Where?" inquired the Hungry Tiger, coming to an abrupt stop and blinking around longingly. He was not very fond of spinach, but even spinach would taste better than nothing.
"Where?" asked the Hungry Tiger, coming to an abrupt stop and looking around with longing. He wasn't a big fan of spinach, but even spinach would taste better than nothing.
"I didn't mean spinach exactly," mumbled the Vegetable Man hurriedly. "But look!" Pointing his twig-like finger to a bend in the road, Carter directed their attention to a weather-beaten sign.
"I didn't mean spinach exactly," the Vegetable Man mumbled quickly. "But look!" Carter said, pointing his thin finger to a curve in the road, directing their attention to a worn-out sign.
"Beware the Ants!" advised the sign mysteriously.
"Watch out for the ants!" the sign warned mysteriously.
"Oh, I hope they're not red ants," murmured Betsy, anxiously. "Red ants bite!"
"Oh, I hope they're not fire ants," Betsy said anxiously. "Fire ants bite!"
"Who's afraid of ants?" cried Reddy disdainfully. "All you have to do is tread on 'em."
"Who’s afraid of ants?" Reddy scoffed. "All you have to do is step on them."
"That's right," agreed the Hungry Tiger. "I'm surprised at you, Carter, stopping us for a little thing like that."
"Exactly," said the Hungry Tiger. "I'm surprised by you, Carter, stopping us for something so minor."
"But suppose there were millions of them," shuddered the Vegetable Man uneasily. "I'd be a feast for ants."
"But what if there were millions of them?" the Vegetable Man said nervously. "I'd be an all-you-can-eat buffet for ants."
Betsy looked troubled, but the Prince of Rash, slapping his pocket suddenly, reminded her of the Rash rubies.
Betsy looked worried, but the Prince of Rash, suddenly slapping his pocket, reminded her of the Rash rubies.
"The rubies will protect us no matter what happens," declared Reddy, confidently.
"The rubies will keep us safe no matter what happens," Reddy declared confidently.
"As soon as you see an ant, jump on my back," advised the Hungry Tiger calmly. "Then we'll all stick together and I'll run like sixty."
"As soon as you see an ant, jump on my back," the Hungry Tiger said calmly. "Then we'll all stick together and I'll run really fast."
Carter shook his head and muttered unhappily to himself. He could not help remembering the sad accident to his ears. They all kept their eyes glued to the road for the first sign of the ants, the Hungry Tiger tip-toeing along almost as if he were walking on eggs. They were all so intent upon the road beneath their feet that they never thought of the road ahead at all. Then Betsy, suddenly looking up to see whether any towns or villages were visible, gave a shrill scream and clasped her arms round the tiger's neck.
Carter shook his head and mumbled unhappily to himself. He couldn’t help but remember the unfortunate accident that happened to his ears. They all kept their eyes fixed on the road for the first sign of the ants, while the Hungry Tiger tiptoed along as if he were walking on eggshells. They were so focused on the ground beneath them that they didn’t think about the road ahead at all. Then Betsy suddenly looked up to check for any towns or villages in sight, let out a loud scream, and wrapped her arms around the tiger’s neck.
"Ants?" quavered Carter, leaping upon the Hungry Tiger and fastening both hands in Reddy's belt. Betsy was too shocked for speech, and it was the Hungry Tiger, himself, who answered Carter's query.
"Ants?" Carter said nervously, jumping onto the Hungry Tiger and grabbing onto Reddy's belt with both hands. Betsy was too stunned to speak, and it was the Hungry Tiger himself who replied to Carter's question.
"Ants!" coughed the Hungry Tiger, trembling like a leaf, "Giants!" And swinging about like a pivot, the terrified beast raced off in the opposite direction. But the Giants had already seen them. There were four of the huge creatures, and Betsy, glancing fearfully over her shoulder saw the smallest—a perfectly tremendous little girl Giant—beginning to gain on them. The Hungry Tiger did his best, but who could hope to outdistance a creature whose every step covered a city block?
"Ants!" coughed the Hungry Tiger, shaking like a leaf, "Giants!" And spinning around like a top, the terrified beast bolted in the opposite direction. But the Giants had already spotted them. There were four of the massive creatures, and Betsy, glancing nervously over her shoulder, saw the smallest—a truly enormous little girl Giant—starting to catch up to them. The Hungry Tiger tried his hardest, but who could expect to outrun a creature who covered a city block with each step?

"Father! Father!" shrilled the little Giant, in a voice that shook the hills, "see that darling little kitten!" Before the luckless travellers had time to plan, think, or act, a great hand came snatching downward and seized the Hungry Tiger by the scruff of the neck. Up went the tiger, off went the three riders and, turning seven somersaults, landed together in a hay field. By the time they had picked themselves up, the Giants were a mile down the road.
"Father! Father!" yelled the little Giant, in a voice that echoed through the hills, "look at that adorable little kitten!" Before the unfortunate travelers could plan, think, or react, a huge hand swooped down and grabbed the Hungry Tiger by the scruff of its neck. Up went the tiger, off went the three riders, and after doing seven somersaults, they all landed together in a hay field. By the time they managed to get back on their feet, the Giants were a mile down the road.
"They're worse than gnomes," sputtered Carter indignantly. "Called the Hungry Tiger, a kitten! Did you hear that? It's a wonder that great girl didn't break us to bits."
"They're worse than gnomes," Carter said angrily. "Called the Hungry Tiger, a kitten! Did you hear that? It's a miracle that huge girl didn't tear us apart."
"She would have if we had not had the rubies," panted Evered, picking up his sword. "We must have fallen a quarter of a mile. Weren't you scared, Betsy?"
"She would have if we hadn't had the rubies," panted Evered, picking up his sword. "We must have fallen a quarter of a mile. Weren't you scared, Betsy?"
Betsy shivered, but recovering herself quickly ran out into the road and tried to catch a last glimpse of the Hungry Tiger. "We'll have to go after them," she cried. "That girl needn't think she can have the Hungry Tiger for a kitten. Why, he must be furious."
Betsy shivered, but quickly regained her composure and ran out into the road to catch a last glimpse of the Hungry Tiger. "We have to go after them," she exclaimed. "That girl can't think she can treat the Hungry Tiger like a kitten. He must be furious."
"I'm glad she didn't pick me for a pet," exclaimed Carter, walking briskly up and down to keep from taking root. "Let's go on, Betsy. Maybe the Giants live around here somewhere and maybe we can help the Hungry Tiger to escape."
"I'm glad she didn't choose me as a pet," Carter said, pacing back and forth to keep from standing still. "Come on, Betsy. Maybe the Giants live nearby, and we can help the Hungry Tiger escape."
"I'm not afraid of Giants," asserted Reddy, in a slightly shaky voice. "Come on, we've the Rash rubies to protect us." Trying to keep up their courage and assuming a bravery they were very far from feeling, the three adventurers started off in the direction the Giants had taken.
"I'm not scared of Giants," Reddy said, in a slightly shaky voice. "Come on, we have the Rash rubies to protect us." Trying to boost their confidence and act brave despite how terrified they really were, the three adventurers set off in the direction the Giants had gone.
"Well, I hope we don't meet any more," sighed Betsy, pressing closer to the Vegetable Man, "and I hope we find the Hungry Tiger before night time."
"Well, I hope we don't run into anyone else," sighed Betsy, moving closer to the Vegetable Man, "and I hope we find the Hungry Tiger before it gets dark."
The sun had set, and in the gray twilight the trees and bushes took on fearsome shapes and forms. Keeping close together, and conversing in scared whispers, they hurried anxiously along. Soon large and disturbing signs began to appear on both sides of the road.
The sun had gone down, and in the dim twilight, the trees and bushes took on scary shapes and forms. Sticking closely together and speaking in anxious whispers, they hurried along nervously. Soon, large and unsettling signs started to show up on both sides of the road.
"This country belongs to the Big Wigs. Keep Out!" advised the signs.
"This country belongs to the big shots. Stay Out!" the signs warned.

"Big Wigs!" breathed Betsy nervously, "Why, they must be the Giants."
"Big Wigs!" Betsy said nervously, "They must be the Giants."
"See how high the fences are, and the trees are so tall I cannot even see the tops," gasped Reddy. Feeling smaller than ever, the two children and Carter tip-toed down the long dark lanes and presently came to the Giant City, itself. All they could see was a grim gray wall, stretching up toward the sky. Hanging in niches of the wall at regular distances were great yellow lanterns and traced on the wall itself in flaming letters stood the town's name.
"Look how high the fences are, and the trees are so tall I can't even see the tops," gasped Reddy. Feeling smaller than ever, the two kids and Carter tiptoed down the long dark pathways and soon arrived at Giant City itself. All they could see was a grim gray wall, stretching up toward the sky. Hanging in niches of the wall at regular intervals were large yellow lanterns, and the town's name was spelled out in bright letters on the wall itself.
"Immense City," quavered the Vegetable Man, in a choked voice. "Well, I should say it was!"
"Immense City," the Vegetable Man said, his voice shaky. "I can definitely say it was!"
"If there were only a gate," mourned Betsy, "we might peek through. Oh, dear, I do hope the Hungry Tiger is safe."
"If there was just a gate," Betsy lamented, "we could peek through. Oh no, I really hope the Hungry Tiger is okay."
"He's safe enough," groaned Carter, looking sadly at the great wall, "but how are we ever to get in to him?" The only entrance to Immense City seemed to be a huge stone door in the center of the wall, and it was locked and bolted with bars as big as telegraph poles. Over the wall came a confused murmur of voices, the rumble of wheels and a muffled sound of music, while drifting down to the tired, hungry travellers came the delicious smell of a hundred giant dinners cooking.
"He's safe enough," groaned Carter, gazing mournfully at the massive wall, "but how are we ever going to get to him?" The only way into Immense City appeared to be a gigantic stone door in the middle of the wall, and it was locked and barred with bolts as thick as telephone poles. From over the wall came a jumble of voices, the sound of wheels rumbling, and a muted melody, while the enticing aroma of a hundred large dinners being cooked wafted down to the weary, hungry travelers.
"Just one giant biscuit would be enough for us," sighed Betsy, sniffing the air wistfully. "I'll bet it would be as big as you are Reddy."
"Just one giant cookie would be enough for us," sighed Betsy, smelling the air with longing. "I bet it would be as big as you are, Reddy."
"What's the use of wishing," sighed the little Prince gloomily. "We can never climb over the wall and there's nothing to eat on this side. I almost wish we had stayed Down Town!"
"What's the point of wishing," sighed the little Prince sadly. "We can never get over the wall and there's nothing to eat on this side. I almost wish we had stayed Down Town!"
Both children looked so down-hearted that Carter saw at once that something must be done. So, bidding them keep close together, the Vegetable Man went off in search of supper. The lanterns from the city wall spread their radiance for miles around and it was not long before Carter came to a great apple orchard. Climbing the trees was impossible, but scattered about on the ground were apples the size of pumpkins. Taking one of the smallest, the Vegetable Man hurried back to the others. In spite of its size, the apple was of delicious flavor. Reddy cut it into slices with his sword and he and Betsy grew so merry over their strange supper that Carter felt well repaid for his trouble.
Both kids looked so sad that Carter immediately realized he needed to do something. So, telling them to stay close together, the Vegetable Man headed off to find dinner. The lanterns from the city wall lit up the area for miles, and it wasn't long before Carter stumbled upon a huge apple orchard. Climbing the trees was impossible, but there were giant apples scattered on the ground, some as big as pumpkins. Grabbing one of the smaller apples, the Vegetable Man quickly returned to the others. Despite its size, the apple tasted amazing. Reddy sliced it up with his sword, and he and Betsy had so much fun over their unusual dinner that Carter felt it was all worth it.

"To-morrow," promised the Vegetable Man gaily, "We will find a way into the city and rescue our old friend."
"Tomorrow," the Vegetable Man cheerfully promised, "We'll figure out a way into the city and save our old friend."
"And to-night?" queried Betsy, uneasily.
"And tonight?" asked Betsy, uneasily.
"To-night we will rest," answered Carter calmly, as if sleeping under the walls of a giant city were quite a usual affair. Gathering leaves and twigs, he made Betsy and Evered comfortable beds in the shelter of a giant elm. For himself, he collected a pile of rocks. "So I'll not take root," he explained with a wink. The leafy beds were so soft and Betsy and Reddy so weary, they soon fell asleep, but Carter on his rocky couch never closed his eyes.
"Tonight we’ll rest," Carter replied calmly, as if sleeping under the walls of a massive city was perfectly normal. He gathered leaves and twigs to make comfortable beds for Betsy and Evered under a huge elm tree. For himself, he piled up some rocks. "So I won't settle in," he joked with a wink. The leafy beds were so soft, and Betsy and Reddy were so tired that they quickly fell asleep, but Carter never closed his eyes on his rocky bed.

CHAPTER 13
Beside the Wall
The bright sun awakened Betsy and Reddy next morning. Betsy had been dreaming of the Emerald City and was but half awake. Rubbing her eyes, she stared in bewilderment at the high walls of Immense City.
The bright sun woke Betsy and Reddy the next morning. Betsy had been dreaming about the Emerald City and was only half awake. Rubbing her eyes, she stared in confusion at the tall walls of Immense City.
"Oh, dear!" mused the little girl, heaving a sigh of disappointment, "We're still here, aren't we?"
"Oh, no!" thought the little girl, letting out a sigh of disappointment, "We're still here, aren't we?"
"I should say we are," answered Carter, "and when you think of all we've been through it's quite a miracle, Betsy my child, to even be here." Carter had brushed back his celery tops, perked up his ears, washed his red cheeks in the brook and looked fresh as only a Vegetable Man may.
"I should say we are," answered Carter, "and when you think of everything we've been through, it's pretty miraculous, Betsy my dear, to even be here." Carter had pushed back his hair, perked up his ears, splashed his red cheeks in the stream, and looked as fresh as only a Vegetable Man can.
"I wonder if the Big Wigs ever use that door," yawned the little Prince of Rash, rolling over sleepily.
"I wonder if the big shots ever use that door," yawned the little Prince of Rash, rolling over sleepily.
"Just what I was wondering," murmured Carter. "Now my plan is this. Let us watch the door carefully. Then, when it opens, we will slip in unnoticed and look around for the Hungry Tiger. But we must be mighty careful not to get run over or trodden upon by the Giants."
"That's exactly what I was thinking," Carter whispered. "Here's my plan. Let's keep a close eye on the door. Then, when it opens, we'll sneak in without anyone noticing and search for the Hungry Tiger. But we have to be really careful not to get crushed or stepped on by the Giants."
Betsy turned a trifle pale at mention of the Giants, but Reddy hastened to reassure her. "I'll take care of you, Betsy," promised the little Prince boldly, "and the rubies will help even if the Giants do catch us."
Betsy went a bit pale at the mention of the Giants, but Reddy quickly tried to reassure her. "I’ll take care of you, Betsy," the little Prince promised confidently, "and the rubies will help even if the Giants do catch us."
Somewhat comforted, but not absolutely convinced, Betsy ran over to the brook, and after she and Reddy splashed their hands and faces with the cool water and took a long drink from a nearby spring, they both felt quite adventurous and cheerful.
Somewhat reassured, but not entirely convinced, Betsy hurried over to the brook, and after she and Reddy splashed their hands and faces with the cool water and took a long drink from a nearby spring, they both felt quite adventurous and cheerful.
"We'll not bother about breakfast," decided Carter, "for I've a notion there'll be plenty inside."
"We won't worry about breakfast," Carter decided, "because I have a feeling there will be plenty to eat inside."
"Do you really s'pose they'll open the gate?" asked Betsy, quite excited at the prospect of entering a giant city.
"Do you really think they'll open the gate?" asked Betsy, feeling pretty excited about the idea of entering a huge city.
"Well, the four Big Wigs we met on the road must have come out that way," observed Carter, blinking up at the enormous tulip trees surrounding the Big Wig Town. Each leaf was large as a person and Carter was about to pick one up from the ground and fashion it into a hat for Betsy, when a perfect shower of rocks came flying over the wall. While none actually hit the three travellers they were so startled by the suddenness of the attack that they stood frozen to the spot. Then Carter, seizing Betsy, darted behind a tree. Before Reddy could join them, a flock of monstrous pigeons swooped down from the wall and began pecking greedily at the rocks.
"Well, the four Big Wigs we saw on the road must have gone that way," said Carter, looking up at the huge tulip trees around Big Wig Town. Each leaf was as big as a person, and Carter was about to pick one up from the ground to make a hat for Betsy when a storm of rocks suddenly flew over the wall. While none of them actually hit the three travelers, they were so surprised by the sudden attack that they froze in place. Then Carter grabbed Betsy and dashed behind a tree. Before Reddy could join them, a swarm of enormous pigeons swooped down from the wall and started greedily pecking at the rocks.
"Why they're giant crumbs," cried Betsy, peering around the tree in astonishment. "Did you ever see such big birds? Why, they're big as ostriches!"
"Why are they giant crumbs?" cried Betsy, peering around the tree in shock. "Have you ever seen birds this big? They're as big as ostriches!"
"Bigger!" gulped Carter, anxiously motioning for Reddy to hide himself. But just then one of the pigeons, taking the little boy for a crumb or a tempting little bug, snapped him up in its bill and soared over the wall of the city.
"Bigger!" Carter said, nervously signaling for Reddy to hide. But at that moment, one of the pigeons, mistaking the little boy for a crumb or a tasty bug, grabbed him in its beak and flew over the city wall.
"Stop! Come back! Help! Help!" shouted Carter Green, while Betsy jumped up and down with terror and astonishment. But the pigeons on the ground continued to peck at the crumbs and the pigeon that had carried off the little Prince was as gone as yesterday.
"Stop! Come back! Help! Help!" shouted Carter Green, while Betsy jumped up and down in fear and disbelief. But the pigeons on the ground kept pecking at the crumbs, and the pigeon that had taken the little Prince was long gone.

"Will it eat him?" cried Betsy tearfully. "Oh Carter, what shall we do now?" And with Reddy and the Hungry Tiger both gone, things looked dark, indeed. The Vegetable Man had no idea what to do nor how to do it but, determined to comfort Betsy, he began talking so confidently and cheerfully that she soon dried her tears.
"Will it eat him?" Betsy cried, wiping her tears. "Oh Carter, what are we going to do now?" With Reddy and the Hungry Tiger both missing, things really looked bleak. The Vegetable Man didn't know what to do or how to handle it, but wanting to comfort Betsy, he started talking with such confidence and cheer that she quickly stopped crying.
"No harm can come to Reddy, for he still has the Rash rubies," he reminded her gaily. "And all we have to do is wait here till someone opens the door in the wall. Then we'll find the Hungry Tiger and Reddy and continue our journey to Oz."
"No harm can come to Reddy, because he still has the Rash rubies," he reminded her cheerfully. "All we need to do is wait here until someone opens the door in the wall. Then we'll find the Hungry Tiger and Reddy and continue our journey to Oz."
After the pigeons had flown away, Carter rolled one of the giant crumbs over to the little girl. Breaking off the crust, which was a bit stale, they found the inside soft and fresh and, while it was not exactly the breakfast she would have chosen, Betsy managed to satisfy her hunger. Then, sitting down on the twisted roots of a tulip tree, they waited impatiently for the doors of Immense City to open.
After the pigeons flew away, Carter pushed one of the huge crumbs over to the little girl. Breaking off the crust, which was a little stale, they discovered the inside was soft and fresh. While it wasn't exactly the breakfast she would have picked, Betsy was able to satisfy her hunger. Then, sitting on the twisted roots of a tulip tree, they waited impatiently for the doors of Immense City to open.
But nothing of the kind happened, and as the morning wore away Carter grew terribly uneasy. He was more anxious about Reddy and the Hungry Tiger than he cared to admit. Afraid to leave the spot for fear the door would open while they were away, the two stared anxiously at the wall. But it was a weary business and more and more Betsy began to wonder why Ozma did not come to her assistance. There were plenty of crumbs for Betsy's lunch and supper, but as night drew on and still no one came to open the door, Carter decided to take matters into his own hands. Slowly a plan was forming in the Vegetable Man's mind, and as the moon rose up over the tulip trees, he explained it carefully to Betsy Bobbin.
But nothing like that happened, and as the morning went on, Carter became really uneasy. He was more worried about Reddy and the Hungry Tiger than he wanted to admit. Afraid to leave the spot in case the door opened while they were gone, the two stared anxiously at the wall. But it was exhausting, and more and more, Betsy started to wonder why Ozma wasn’t helping her. There were plenty of crumbs for Betsy’s lunch and dinner, but as night fell and still no one came to open the door, Carter decided to take matters into his own hands. A plan was slowly forming in the Vegetable Man's mind, and as the moon rose over the tulip trees, he carefully explained it to Betsy Bobbin.
"To-night," announced Carter in a firm voice, "I will plant my feet close to the walls of the city. In giant soil I ought to grow very rapidly and by morning should reach the top of the wall. Then I will bend over and grow downward till I touch the ground on the other side."
"Tonight," Carter declared in a strong voice, "I'm going to plant my feet close to the city walls. In this fertile soil, I should grow quickly, and by morning, I’ll reach the top of the wall. Then I’ll lean over and grow down until I touch the ground on the other side."
"But what will become of me?" cried Betsy, looking at Carter with frightened eyes.
"But what's going to happen to me?" Betsy exclaimed, staring at Carter with scared eyes.
"You will grow with me," said the Vegetable Man calmly. "I will take you in my arms and we will grow up together."
"You'll grow with me," said the Vegetable Man calmly. "I'll hold you in my arms, and we'll grow up together."
"Then what?" asked the little girl doubtfully. "How will you grow down again?"
"Then what?" the little girl asked, unsure. "How will you get smaller again?"
"I won't!" answered the Vegetable Man resignedly, "but I'm not important, Betsy dear, and shall doubtless make some sort of useful vine or tree."
"I won't!" replied the Vegetable Man with a sigh, "but I'm not important, Betsy dear, and I’ll probably end up being some kind of useful vine or tree."
"I don't want you to be a vine," wailed the little girl in dismay. "Please don't be a vine and leave me all alone."
"I don't want you to be a vine," the little girl cried out in distress. "Please don't be a vine and leave me all alone."
"But we must think of the others," Carter pointed out gently. "Once inside the city, you will find the Hungry Tiger and Reddy and with the help of the Rash rubies manage to escape. When you reach Oz perhaps Ozma will find a way to have me transported and transplanted in the Emerald City. I'd like to be near you, Betsy," sighed the Vegetable Man wistfully.
"But we have to consider the others," Carter said softly. "Once you're inside the city, you'll find the Hungry Tiger and Reddy, and with the help of the Rash rubies, you’ll be able to escape. When you get to Oz, maybe Ozma can figure out a way to get me transported and settled in the Emerald City. I’d really like to be close to you, Betsy," the Vegetable Man sighed longingly.
In vain Betsy reasoned, argued and coaxed, Carter's mind was fully made up. It grew darker and darker as they talked, and just as the lanterns flashed out from the Big Wig wall the Vegetable Man picked her up in his arms and ran over to the great barred door. Standing as close to the wall as he could squeeze, Carter set Betsy on his shoulder and resolutely planted his feet in the soft earth and gazed up into the darkness.
In vain, Betsy reasoned, argued, and coaxed; Carter had made up his mind. The sky grew darker as they talked, and just as the lanterns lit up from the Big Wig wall, the Vegetable Man picked her up in his arms and ran over to the big barred door. Pressing as close to the wall as he could, Carter set Betsy on his shoulder, firmly planted his feet in the soft earth, and looked up into the darkness.
"Now then," chuckled Carter, assuming a jaunty and care-free air to reassure the little girl, "I'm rooting for you, Betsy dear, and to-morrow we'll grow over the top."
"Alright then," laughed Carter, putting on a cheerful and laid-back vibe to comfort the little girl, "I'm cheering for you, Betsy dear, and tomorrow we'll rise to the occasion."
But at that instant there was a loud thump on the other side of the wall. With a screech, the door crunched open and a giant foot was thrust through.
But at that moment, there was a loud thump on the other side of the wall. With a screech, the door swung open and a giant foot was shoved through.

"Betsy! Betsy!" bellowed a terrible Big Wig voice. "Where are you, Betsy?"
"Betsy! Betsy!" shouted a loud, gruff voice. "Where are you, Betsy?"
Betsy Bobbin stared at the Vegetable Man, and he stared at the giant foot. There was something familiar about that foot—but what was it?
Betsy Bobbin looked at the Vegetable Man, and he looked at the giant foot. That foot seemed familiar—but what was it?

CHAPTER 14
The Airman of Oz
Betsy had been perfectly right in supposing Princess Ozma would soon discover her absence from the castle. Dorothy had gone home with the Tin Woodman, so, of course, knew nothing about it, but when Betsy did not appear for breakfast Ozma immediately sent Jellia Jamb, her small maid-in-waiting, upstairs to search for her. Ozma, herself, hurried out into the garden, thinking Betsy might be gathering a breakfast bouquet. Shading her eyes, Ozma looked in every direction, but there was no sign of Betsy anywhere. She was about to return to the castle when a loud bump sounded just behind her. Spinning about, Ozma saw the strangest sort of figure, sprawled over her favorite rose bush. It was four times the size of a regular man, the body something like a tremendous sausage, with a round, balloon-shaped head and pudgy arms and legs. While Ozma was trying to determine what kind of being it was, the huge creature rose with a bounce and came clumping toward her.
Betsy was absolutely right in thinking that Princess Ozma would soon notice she was missing from the castle. Dorothy had gone home with the Tin Woodman, so she had no idea about it, but when Betsy didn't show up for breakfast, Ozma quickly sent her small maid-in-waiting, Jellia Jamb, upstairs to look for her. Ozma herself rushed out into the garden, imagining Betsy might be picking flowers for breakfast. Shielding her eyes, Ozma scanned the area, but there was no sign of Betsy anywhere. Just as she was about to head back into the castle, a loud thud sounded right behind her. Turning around, Ozma was startled to see the oddest figure sprawled over her favorite rose bush. It was four times the size of an average man, with a body resembling a gigantic sausage, a round, balloon-like head, and chubby arms and legs. As Ozma tried to figure out what kind of creature it was, the enormous being bounced up and started clumping toward her.
"I told Zeph there were people at the bottom of the air!" puffed the stranger gleefully. "Here is one now. I'll take it straight back to the sky for proof."
"I told Zeph there were people at the bottom of the air!" the stranger said excitedly. "Here’s one now. I’ll take it straight back to the sky for proof."
Ozma had just time to notice that he wore heavy iron boots, when he bent over and, tucking her under his arm as if she had been a package of sugar plums, kicked off one boot and then the other and soared, like a balloon released from its string, straight up toward the sky. It was all so unexpected and breath-taking for several minutes Ozma was perfectly paralyzed. Then, glancing down and seeing her lovely castle fading to a mere speck below, she began to squirm and struggle and pound with both hands upon the arm of her captor.
Ozma had just enough time to see that he was wearing heavy iron boots when he bent down, tucked her under his arm like she was a package of candy, kicked off one boot and then the other, and shot straight up into the sky like a balloon let go. It was all so surprising and overwhelming that Ozma was completely frozen for several minutes. Then, looking down and noticing her beautiful castle shrinking to a tiny dot below, she started to wiggle, struggle, and hit both hands against her captor’s arm.
"Take me back! Put me down!" commanded Ozma, imperiously. "How dare you carry me off like this?" But her tiny fists made no impression on the great fellow. He seemed to be constructed of some tough silken substance, and from the way he dented in when she poked him, Ozma concluded he was filled with air. "Like a balloon," thought the Princess. "Oh, please! Please stop!" she called despairingly.
"Take me back! Put me down!" demanded Ozma, confidently. "How dare you carry me off like this?" But her tiny fists had no effect on the large guy. He felt like he was made of some tough, silky material, and the way he caved in when she poked him made Ozma think he was filled with air. "Like a balloon," thought the Princess. "Oh, please! Please stop!" she called out in desperation.
The voice of the little fairy came wafting faintly up to the airman and, with an interested sniff, he took Ozma from beneath his arm and held her on a level with his nose. The quick change made her exceedingly dizzy, and while she recovered herself he examined her most attentively. He was swimming in the air all the time, with his feet in a strange climbing motion, and their flight upward never slackened during the conversation that followed.
The little fairy's voice drifted softly up to the airman, and with a curious sniff, he lifted Ozma from under his arm and held her up to his nose. The sudden movement made her quite dizzy, and while she steadied herself, he looked her over closely. He was floating in the air the whole time, with his feet moving as if he were climbing, and their ascent never slowed during the conversation that followed.

"What a pretty little creature it is," mused the airman half aloud. His voice was so kind and his face so round and jolly that Ozma took heart and began begging him to return her to the earth.
"What a cute little creature it is," the airman thought out loud. His voice was so kind and his face so round and cheerful that Ozma felt encouraged and started asking him to take her back to earth.
"I am a Princess," she explained earnestly, "and anything may happen to my Kingdom while I am away. Something has happened already." Breathlessly she began to tell of the disappearance of Betsy Bobbin and of the perils that might overtake her in a magic country like Oz. But the airman seemed more interested in Ozma's voice and appearance than in her story.
"I’m a princess," she said seriously, "and anything could happen to my kingdom while I'm gone. Something has happened already." Breathlessly, she started to talk about Betsy Bobbin's disappearance and the dangers she might face in a magical place like Oz. But the airman seemed more focused on Ozma's voice and looks than on her story.
"Why it's talking airish," he chuckled with a pleased grin. "And what splendid proof a Princess will be when I deliver my lecture next month before the Cloud Country Gentlemen. Fellow Airmen! I shall say, It has long been a matter of dispute as to whether any life exists in the lower levels of the air, but now the question is settled for all time. The earth is undoubtedly populated by small fragile Princesses like this." Here he paused and held Ozma up as if displaying her to an imaginary audience.
"Why, it's talking like the air," he chuckled with a satisfied smile. "And what a wonderful proof a Princess will be when I give my lecture next month to the Cloud Country Gentlemen. Fellow Airmen! I will say, It has long been debated whether any life exists in the lower levels of the air, but now the question is settled for good. The earth is definitely populated by small, delicate Princesses like this." Here he paused and held Ozma up as if showcasing her to an imaginary audience.
"Oh! Oh! Please stop and listen to me!" entreated Ozma. Then she gave a great gasp, for without warning the sky darkened and in their swift flight they barely escaped the gleaming point of a star.
"Oh! Oh! Please stop and listen to me!" Ozma pleaded. Then she gasped in shock, for without warning the sky turned dark and in their quick flight they narrowly avoided the shining tip of a star.
"Don't be alarmed," murmured the airman, feeling the little fairy tremble in his grasp. "Night has fallen. The higher we go, the faster time flies. It will be daylight in a few moments. That's one of the advantages of high living," he continued comfortably. "One grows up so quickly and time flies so fast we never are bored. See, it is to-morrow already!"
"Don't worry," whispered the pilot, feeling the little fairy shake in his hold. "Night has come. The higher we climb, the quicker time passes. It will be morning in just a moment. That's one of the perks of living at great heights," he added casually. "You grow up so fast and time moves so quickly that we never get bored. Look, it's already tomorrow!"
"To-morrow!" wailed Ozma, blinking in the sudden sunlight that came flooding through the clouds. "How dreadful! Oh dear, Mr. Balloon Man, do take me back to my castle."
"Tomorrow!" cried Ozma, squinting in the bright sunlight that suddenly burst through the clouds. "How awful! Oh dear, Mr. Balloon Man, please take me back to my castle."
"Atmos is my name," announced the airman a bit stiffly, "Atmos Fere. I am a skyman, and I could not take you back even I wanted to, for I have left my diving boots on the earth. You'll grow used to it up here," he assured her, and turning on his back began to float lazily toward a long purple cloud, still holding Ozma aloft so he could more easily observe her.
"Atmos is my name," the airman said a little stiffly, "Atmos Fere. I’m a skyman, and I couldn't take you back even if I wanted to, because I left my diving boots on the ground. You'll get used to it up here," he assured her, and turning onto his back began to float lazily toward a long purple cloud, still holding Ozma up so he could see her better.
"A most interesting specimen," he muttered over and over, squinting at the little fairy approvingly.
"A really interesting specimen," he mumbled repeatedly, squinting at the little fairy with approval.
"I'm not a specimen, I'm a Princess!" declared Ozma indignantly. "I do not wish to live in the sky. Oh, dear! Oh, my! What will become of Oz while I am away?"
"I'm not some specimen, I'm a Princess!" Ozma declared indignantly. "I don't want to live in the sky. Oh no! What will happen to Oz while I'm gone?"
"Now you're unreasonable," sighed Atmos reproachfully. "What will become of my lecture if I let you go? Do you think for one instant any air body would believe me when I told them there were living creatures at the bottom of the air? I must have proof and you are my proof, little Princess. You should feel honored to have been discovered by a well-known explorer. You shall have an air castle all to yourself and the lecture will only take a few years of your time. Hello, it's night again!"
"Now you're being unreasonable," Atmos sighed, shaking his head. "What will happen to my lecture if I let you leave? Do you really think anyone would believe me if I said there are living creatures at the bottom of the air? I need proof, and you are my proof, little Princess. You should feel honored to have been discovered by a famous explorer. You'll have an air castle all to yourself, and the lecture will only take a few years of your time. Oh look, it's night again!"
And sure enough it was. Shivering in the darkness, Ozma began to fully realize the awful perils of her position. It might be years before she saw her old friends and the lovely Emerald City again.
And sure enough it was. Shivering in the dark, Ozma started to really understand the terrible dangers of her situation. It could be years before she saw her old friends and the beautiful Emerald City again.
Being a fairy, Ozma knew that she herself would not grow older, but what might not happen in Oz during her long absence? Clasping her hands desperately, the little Princess tried to think of some way to help herself, and as the sun came flashing through the clouds again a dreadful plan popped into her head.
Being a fairy, Ozma knew she wouldn’t age, but what might have changed in Oz during her long absence? Clasping her hands in desperation, the little Princess tried to think of a way to help herself, and as the sun burst through the clouds again, a terrible idea suddenly came to her.
Atmos was still talking. "After the lecture, there will be a dinner," droned the airman sleepily, "that will take about seven years, I should say, though I've known sky banquets to last as long as ten."
Atmos was still talking. "After the lecture, there will be a dinner," droned the airman sleepily, "that will take about seven years, I guess, though I've seen sky banquets last as long as ten."
"Ten?" moaned Ozma, with a little shudder, and steeled by the thought of a ten-year banquet, she drew an emerald pin from her dress and thrust it quickly into the airman's side. Then covering her face with both hands, she began to cry softly, for this tender-hearted little fairy had never hurt anyone in her whole gentle life and could not bear to even think of what she had done. For several seconds the airman's calm conversation continued. Then all at once he gave a great gulp.
"Ten?" groaned Ozma, shuddering slightly, and bolstered by the thought of a ten-year feast, she pulled an emerald pin from her dress and quickly jabbed it into the airman's side. Then, covering her face with both hands, she started to cry softly, for this kind-hearted little fairy had never harmed anyone in her entire gentle life and couldn’t stand to even think about what she had done. For several seconds, the airman's calm conversation continued. Then, suddenly, he gave a huge gulp.
"Princess!" gasped the airman in a faint voice, "I seem to be losing my breath!"
"Princess!" the airman exclaimed in a weak voice, "I feel like I'm losing my breath!"
Ozma felt a rush of cold air past her ears, and next instant they were tumbling earthward, over and over, and over, down through clouds and mists and great blue stretches of empty air. How she managed, during that long, dizzy fall, to keep hold of the airman's limp arm, she never knew, herself. But hold on she did and after what seemed to be hours and hours, they landed together in a feathery field of wheat. The sudden plunge downward had kept all the air from escaping from the airman, but as Ozma rolled over and saw his pitiable condition, she began to weep anew. His legs and body were perfectly limp and the air was issuing from his right arm with a shrill whistling sound.
Ozma felt a rush of cold air past her ears, and in the next moment, they were tumbling downwards, over and over, through clouds and mists and vast stretches of empty sky. She never knew how she managed to keep hold of the airman’s limp arm during that long, dizzying fall. But she held on, and after what felt like hours, they landed together in a soft field of wheat. The sudden drop had kept all the air from escaping the airman, but as Ozma rolled over and saw his pitiful condition, she began to cry again. His legs and body were completely limp, and air was whistling out from his right arm.

"Save me!" panted Atmos, rolling his eyes wildly from side to side. "Save me! Can't you see I'm expiring?"
"Help me!" gasped Atmos, his eyes darting around in panic. "Help me! Can't you see I'm running out of time?"
"But what can I do?" sobbed Ozma, in a panic.
"But what am I supposed to do?" cried Ozma, in a panic.
"Tie something round my neck," directed the airman desperately. "Keep the air in my head."
"Tie something around my neck," the airman said urgently. "Keep the air in my head."
Snatching the ribbon from her curls, Ozma hastened to do as he suggested, shivering a little as she pulled the ribbon tight.
Snatching the ribbon from her curls, Ozma quickly did as he suggested, shivering slightly as she tightened the ribbon.
"I'd like to know how this happened," moaned Atmos, as the little fairy tied the ribbon in a neat bow under his poor, wrinkled chin.
"I want to know how this happened," complained Atmos, as the little fairy tied the ribbon in a neat bow under his sad, wrinkled chin.
"It was my fault," confessed Ozma, covering her face so she could not see him. "I stuck you with a pin. You wouldn't let me go and I couldn't leave Oz for all those years. Oh, dear! Oh, dear! I'm so sorry!" and remorseful tears began to trickle through her fingers and drop on the airman's nose.
"It was my fault," Ozma admitted, hiding her face so she wouldn't have to look at him. "I poked you with a pin. You wouldn’t let me leave, and I couldn't escape Oz for all those years. Oh, no! Oh, no! I’m so sorry!" and tears of regret started to slip through her fingers and fall on the airman's nose.
"Punctured—by—a—Princess!" puffed Atmos, as if he could not get the idea through his head at all. "Well, who would have thought it? She looked so harmless, and sweet, too. I think I should be the one to cry," he observed presently, and as the little fairy's sobs grew more and more violent, he lifted his head and regarded her with positive alarm.
"Punctured—by—a—Princess!" panted Atmos, as if he couldn't wrap his head around it at all. "Well, who would have guessed? She seemed so harmless and sweet, too. I feel like I should be the one crying," he noted after a moment, and as the little fairy's sobs became more intense, he raised his head and looked at her with genuine concern.

"Don't cry like that," begged Atmos uncomfortably. "It didn't hurt, you know, and I have expired in the cause of high skyence. That's a great honor, besides I should not have carried you off. Don't cry," he begged, trying frantically to rise. But the more he coaxed and blamed himself, the harder Ozma wept, so that neither of them heard the approaching steps of a stranger.
"Please don't cry like that," Atmos pleaded awkwardly. "It didn’t hurt, you know, and I’ve sacrificed myself for the sake of great science. That’s a huge honor. Also, I shouldn't have taken you away. Please don’t cry," he said, desperately trying to get up. But the more he encouraged her and blamed himself, the more Ozma cried, so neither of them noticed the approaching footsteps of a stranger.
"Hello!" cried a bluff voice suddenly. "What's the matter here? Did you bust your balloon, little girl, or what?" Glancing up, Ozma saw a tall red-faced fellow in a leather apron just behind her. The head of the airman did look like a great balloon, and while Ozma quickly dried her tears, Atmos simply stared at the newcomer, almost forgetting his misfortune in his curiosity.
"Hello!" shouted a loud voice out of nowhere. "What’s going on here? Did you pop your balloon, little girl, or what?" Looking up, Ozma spotted a tall, red-faced guy in a leather apron right behind her. The guy’s head really did look like a big balloon, and while Ozma quickly wiped away her tears, Atmos just stared at the newcomer, almost forgetting his own troubles out of curiosity.
"What is this?" he whispered huskily. "I thought earth was inhabited by Princesses like yourself. Is this a Princess, too?"
"What is this?" he whispered softly. "I thought Earth was filled with princesses like you. Is this a princess too?"
"Hah, hah, hah!" roared the stranger, slapping his great thigh. "Do I look like a Princess?" Then, as the curiousness of a balloon's conversing struck him, his eyes grew rounder and rounder and his mouth hung open with astonishment.
"Hah, hah, hah!" laughed the stranger, slapping his big thigh. "Do I look like a princess?" Then, as the surprising thought of a balloon talking hit him, his eyes got wider and wider, and his mouth hung open in shock.
"It's an airman," explained Ozma with dignity, "and I am the Princess of Oz."
"It's an airman," Ozma said proudly, "and I am the Princess of Oz."
"Airman!" muttered the big fellow under his breath. "Oz? Well, I've heard of Oz, but you're a long way from home, little lady, and where on earth did you pick up this fellow?"
"Airman!" the big guy muttered quietly. "Oz? I've heard of Oz, but you're really far from home, little lady, and where on earth did you find this guy?"
"He's from the sky," Ozma hastened to inform him.
"He's from the sky," Ozma quickly told him.
"And I've had a serious accident," added Atmos, to save the little fairy from telling her part in the affair.
"And I've had a serious accident," added Atmos, to keep the little fairy from sharing her side of the story.
"You look like an accident," observed the stranger, kneeling down beside the collapsed form of the airman. "Was it a puncture or an explosion?"
"You look like a disaster," said the stranger, kneeling down next to the fallen airman. "Was it a puncture or an explosion?"
"A—a puncture," sighed Atmos, with a sidelong glance at Ozma, "but what manner of earth creature are you?"
"A— a puncture," sighed Atmos, shooting a sideways look at Ozma, "but what kind of creature are you?"
"I'm an ornamental iron worker," announced the stranger proudly. "There's my shack over yonder. Rusty Ore is my name, and say!" He rose and looked triumphantly at the little fairy. "I believe I could blow this fellow up again. I've a bellows in the shop. Shall I try?"
"I'm an ornamental iron worker," the stranger said proudly. "There's my workshop over there. Rusty Ore is my name, and check this out!" He stood up and looked triumphantly at the little fairy. "I think I could puff this guy back to life. I've got a bellows in the shop. Should I give it a shot?"
"Oh, could you? Would you?" begged the little Princess, clasping her hands eagerly. The more Rusty looked at lovely little Ozma, the surer he became that he could. Everyone who saw Ozma had an immediate desire to serve her, and the ornamental iron worker was no exception. Rolling the airman into a neat bundle, he slung him over his shoulder. Then, taking Ozma's hand, strode briskly across the fields.
"Oh, could you? Would you?" begged the little Princess, clasping her hands eagerly. The more Rusty looked at the beautiful Ozma, the more confident he felt that he could. Everyone who saw Ozma instantly wanted to help her, and the ornamental ironworker was no different. Rolling the airman into a neat bundle, he tossed him over his shoulder. Then, taking Ozma's hand, he strode quickly across the fields.
"Have you anything to eat in your house?" asked the little Princess, skipping to keep up with Rusty's long strides. "I haven't had anything to eat for two days!"
"Do you have any food at your place?" asked the little Princess, hopping to keep up with Rusty's long strides. "I haven't eaten anything in two days!"
"Two days!" bellowed the iron worker indignantly, and sweeping Ozma up into his arms, he broke into a run, so that almost before they knew it, they had reached his queer little shop.
"Two days!" shouted the iron worker angrily, and picking Ozma up in his arms, he started running, so that almost before they realized it, they had arrived at his strange little shop.

CHAPTER 15
Rusty Ore to the Rescue
While Ozma, perched on Rusty's rude bench, nibbled hungrily at the big sandwich he had brought her, Atmos looked around him with interest and frank curiosity. The little shop was filled with iron deer, fire irons, iron dogs and weather cocks, too. Rusty had placed the punctured airman on top of a scrap heap, while he went to search for his bellows, that he might blow him up.
While Ozma sat on Rusty's rough bench, eagerly nibbling at the large sandwich he had brought her, Atmos looked around with interest and genuine curiosity. The small shop was packed with iron deer, fire tools, iron dogs, and weather vanes. Rusty had put the damaged airman on top of a junk pile while he went to look for his bellows so he could inflate him.
"Is this an earth castle?" asked Atmos, as Rusty disappeared through the doorway. "Are there many creatures like this at the bottom of the air?"
"Is this an earth castle?" Atmos asked as Rusty vanished through the doorway. "Are there a lot of creatures like this at the bottom of the air?"
"Rusty is a man. There are plenty of men, women, children, Kings, Queens and animals down here," answered Ozma, hardly knowing how to begin to tell an airman about the real and unreal countries of the earth. "Everyone here does not live in a castle," she went on seriously. "Most people live in houses or on farms."
"Rusty is a man. There are lots of men, women, children, kings, queens, and animals down here," Ozma replied, unsure of how to explain to an airman about the real and unreal places on Earth. "Not everyone here lives in a castle," she continued earnestly. "Most people live in houses or on farms."
"What's a farm?" asked Atmos, with a puzzled frown. "Do you know, little Princess, I think I had better explore this country a bit further before I'm blown up. Think what a lecture I can give on the wonders at the bottom of the sky!"
"What's a farm?" asked Atmos, looking confused. "You know, little Princess, I should probably explore this country a bit more before I get blown up. Just imagine the lecture I could give on the amazing things down at the bottom of the sky!"
"Why don't you?" asked Ozma, swallowing the last bite of the sandwich.
"Why don't you?" Ozma said, finishing the last bite of her sandwich.
"What?" inquired Rusty, returning just then with the bellows.
"What?" Rusty asked, just then coming back with the bellows.
"I was just remarking to the Princess that I'd like to see more of your earth before I return to the sky," confided Atmos, blinking his round eyes at the iron worker. "But as soon as I'm blown up and patched I'll fly straight upward."
"I was just telling the Princess that I'd like to see more of your world before I head back to the sky," Atmos shared, blinking his round eyes at the iron worker. "But as soon as I'm fixed up, I'll take off straight up."
"How did you manage before?" questioned Rusty, sitting down on the bench beside Ozma.
"How did you get by before?" Rusty asked, taking a seat on the bench next to Ozma.
"Well," said Atmos, "a friend of mine who lives on the Mountains of the Moon, made me a pair of iron boots. These enabled me to sink through the air and walk about the bottom of the sky which you call the earth. I wanted to find out if the earth was inhabited. Putting on the boots, I dove from the tip of the Moon and landed in a strange and lovely garden, where the first object that met my eyes was the lovely little lady before us. Delighted with my find, I picked this Princess from the garden, kicked off my boots and flew back to the sky, carrying her along as proof."
"Well," said Atmos, "a friend of mine who lives on the Mountains of the Moon made me a pair of iron boots. These let me sink through the air and walk around on the ground you call the earth. I wanted to see if the earth was inhabited. So, I put on the boots, dove from the tip of the Moon, and landed in a beautiful garden, where the first thing I saw was the lovely little lady in front of us. Excited about my find, I picked this Princess from the garden, took off my boots, and flew back to the sky, bringing her with me as proof."
"Proof?" blustered Rusty, jumping up indignantly. "How dare you steal a Princess for proof, you old rascal! What shall I do to him?" he puffed, turning angrily to Ozma.
"Proof?" Rusty exclaimed, leaping up in outrage. "How dare you take a Princess for proof, you old rogue! What should I do with him?" he huffed, turning angrily to Ozma.
"Oh, nothing, please do nothing!" begged the little fairy in alarm. "He did not really mean any harm and I'm down on earth again. Besides—" (Ozma's voice sank to a low whisper), "besides, I punctured him with a pin."
"Oh, no, please don’t do anything!" the little fairy pleaded in panic. "He didn’t really mean any harm, and I'm back on earth now. Besides—" (Ozma's voice dropped to a low whisper), "besides, I pricked him with a pin."
"You did!" exclaimed Rusty admiringly. "Well, good for you!"
"You did!" Rusty said, impressed. "Well, good for you!"
"Yes!" sighed Atmos sorrowfully. "It was good for her, but exceedingly bad for me. Still, I can see now that it was wrong for me to carry her away, and if you'll find some way to blow me up and keep me down, I'll take her safely back to her castle."
"Yes!" Atmos sighed sadly. "It benefited her, but it was really bad for me. I realize now that it was wrong of me to take her away, and if you can find a way to blow me up and keep me grounded, I'll return her safely to her castle."
"Now you're talking like a real man instead of a wind bag," said Rusty approvingly. "I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll make you a pair of iron shoes myself, blow you up, patch you up and start you in the right direction. How would that be?"
"Now you're talking like a real man instead of just blowing hot air," Rusty said with approval. "Here’s what I'll do. I'll make you a pair of iron shoes myself, pump you up, fix you up, and set you off in the right direction. How does that sound?"
Ozma was so delighted with the iron worker's plan that she gave him a hearty hug, and as Rusty started to work on the boots at once, it was not long before they were finished and standing in the doorway to cool.
Ozma was so thrilled with the iron worker's plan that she gave him a big hug, and as Rusty immediately began working on the boots, it didn't take long before they were done and sitting in the doorway to cool.
Blowing Atmos up was a ticklish and dangerous operation. Carrying the airman outside, Rusty placed him on the ground. Then, placing the bellows in his side, he began to work it slowly and carefully, while Ozma watched to see that each arm and leg had the same amount of air. Before they started, Rusty had weighted Atmos down with an iron bucket and an iron stag, but as the body of the airman filled out, he grew so light and buoyant they had to add the anchor and a couple of chains.
Blowing up Atmos was a tricky and risky job. Rusty carried the airman outside and set him on the ground. Then, putting the bellows to his side, he started to work it slowly and carefully, while Ozma made sure each arm and leg got the same amount of air. Before they began, Rusty had weighed Atmos down with an iron bucket and an iron stag, but as the airman's body inflated, he became so light and buoyant that they had to add an anchor and a couple of chains.

"Not too much, now," warned Ozma, anxiously untying the ribbon from the airman's throat. "Not too much, or he'll burst!"
"Not too much now," warned Ozma, nervously untying the ribbon from the airman's neck. "Not too much, or he'll burst!"
But Atmos did not burst, and when Rusty saw he had exactly filled out his strange silken skin, he pulled out the bellows, clapped a neat patch over the puncture and stood back to admire this curious citizen of the air. Atmos, himself, began to bounce, swing his arms and sing aloud for pure joy.
But Atmos didn’t pop, and when Rusty saw he had perfectly filled his strange silken skin, he took out the bellows, put a neat patch over the puncture, and stepped back to admire this curious being of the air. Atmos, himself, started to bounce, swing his arms, and sing out loud with pure joy.
"Excuse my singing," chuckled the airman, "but I'm full of fresh air and you have no idea how fine it feels."
"Sorry for my singing," laughed the airman, "but I'm full of fresh air and you have no idea how great it feels."
"Well, don't put on airs with us," muttered Rusty, who was really alarmed at the airman's size. "Do you think he's safe?" he whispered nervously to Ozma. Ozma nodded enthusiastically and, somewhat reassured, Rusty went off to pack her a lunch for the journey back home.
"Well, don’t act all high-and-mighty with us," muttered Rusty, who was really worried about the airman’s size. "Do you think he’s safe?" he whispered nervously to Ozma. Ozma nodded enthusiastically and, feeling a bit reassured, Rusty went off to pack her a lunch for the trip back home.
By this time, the boots had cooled and, with great difficulty, Rusty fitted them to the airman's puffy feet, released him from the iron weights and chains and helped him to rise.
By this point, the boots had cooled down, and with a lot of effort, Rusty put them on the airman's swollen feet, freed him from the heavy weights and chains, and helped him to get up.
Ozma watched with great interest, for she was not at all sure the boots would keep Atmos on the earth. But after a few skips and flutters the airman began to walk soberly up and down, and with a pleased smile declared himself ready to start.
Ozma watched closely, curious if the boots would actually keep Atmos grounded. But after a few hops and flutters, the pilot started to walk steadily back and forth, and with a satisfied grin, he said he was ready to go.
Rusty was sorry to have the little Princess go, but when she explained the strange disappearance of Betsy Bobbin and how she must return at once to the Emerald City and try to discover her whereabouts in the Magic Picture, he reluctantly bade her good-bye.
Rusty felt sad to see the little Princess leave, but when she explained the odd disappearance of Betsy Bobbin and how she had to rush back to the Emerald City to find her in the Magic Picture, he reluctantly said goodbye.
"You are on the edge of the Gnome King's dominions," said Rusty, "and if you travel straight ahead you will come to the Deadly Desert. With iron boots Atmos should have no trouble crossing the burning sands, and if he carries you on his shoulder no harm will come to you."
"You’re right at the edge of the Gnome King's territory," Rusty said, "and if you keep going straight, you’ll hit the Deadly Desert. With iron boots, Atmos should have no problem crossing the scorching sands, and if he carries you on his shoulder, you won’t be harmed."
"I have never seen a desert," said Atmos eagerly, "for there are no deserts in the sky. Come, little Princess, let us go at once." Giving Rusty a farewell embrace and thanking him again for all his kindness, Ozma ran after the airman, who had already started toward the South.
"I've never seen a desert," Atmos said excitedly, "because there are no deserts in the sky. Come on, little Princess, let's go right now." After giving Rusty a goodbye hug and thanking him again for all his kindness, Ozma ran after the airman, who was already heading south.
"Good-bye!" called Rusty, as they turned to wave to him from a little hill. "Be careful not to tread on her toes!"
"Goodbye!" called Rusty, as they turned to wave at him from a small hill. "Just be careful not to step on her toes!"
The country through which they were passing was barren and wild and not at all interesting to Ozma, but the airman stopped and exclaimed over every tree and boulder, collecting so many leaves, flowers, sticks and small stones, that his air pockets were soon bulging.
The country they were traveling through was dry and wild, not at all interesting to Ozma, but the airman stopped to marvel at every tree and boulder, picking up so many leaves, flowers, sticks, and small stones that his air pockets quickly became stuffed.
"I'm really quite glad I was punctured," he remarked happily. "Otherwise I should have missed all this."
"I'm really glad I got punctured," he said happily. "Otherwise, I would have missed all this."
Ozma nodded, a bit impatiently, for she was thinking of all she had missed during her strange two days in the air, and wondering what had become of Betsy Bobbin.
Ozma nodded, a little impatiently, because she was thinking about everything she had missed during her unusual two days in the air and was wondering what had happened to Betsy Bobbin.
"Maybe she's been home all the time," sighed the little Princess, "and won't she be astonished when I tell her where I have been. Oh, dear, I do wish he would hurry. If you put any more stones in your pocket you'll never be able to fly," she cautioned gently, "and if we don't walk a little faster, we'll never reach the Emerald City at all."
"Maybe she's been home this whole time," sighed the little Princess, "and won't she be surprised when I tell her where I've been. Oh, I really hope he hurries up. If you keep adding more stones to your pocket, you'll never be able to fly," she gently warned, "and if we don’t walk a bit faster, we’ll never make it to the Emerald City."
"That's so," puffed the airman, and straightening up he reluctantly dropped a handful of pebbles. "But walking is so monotonous. In the air, we can drift, float, swim or fly and so we never grow tired."
"That's true," sighed the airman, and standing up he reluctantly let go of a handful of pebbles. "But walking is so dull. In the air, we can drift, float, swim, or fly, so we never get tired."
"It must be very nice," agreed Ozma politely, "but don't you think you could walk a little faster? We're going to have a storm," she added, glancing up at the sky, which was full of dark clouds. "Oh, Atmos, let's run and maybe we'll reach a house before it breaks."
"It must be really nice," Ozma agreed politely, "but don't you think you could walk a bit faster? We're about to have a storm," she added, looking up at the sky filled with dark clouds. "Oh, Atmos, let's run and hopefully we'll get to a house before it hits."
"Breaks?" panted the airman, clumping clumsily after the light-footed little fairy. "What will it break? Us?"
"Breaks?" panted the airman, stumbling awkwardly after the nimble little fairy. "What will it break? Us?"
"Don't you ever have any storms in the sky?" called Ozma over her shoulder.
"Don't you ever have any storms in the sky?" Ozma called back over her shoulder.
Atmos shook his head solemnly. "We're above all that sort of thing," grunted the airman, trying his best to keep up with Ozma. "Dear me, how dreadfully disagreeable." The sky had grown dark by this time and the rain was falling in torrents. Blinding flashes of lightning and loud crashes of thunder added to the confusion and when large hail stones came pelting down upon their heads, Atmos stopped in positive alarm.
Atmos shook his head seriously. "We're beyond that kind of thing," grunted the airman, doing his best to keep pace with Ozma. "Oh my, how terribly unpleasant." By this point, the sky had turned dark and the rain was pouring down heavily. Blinding flashes of lightning and loud crashes of thunder added to the chaos, and when large hailstones started pelting down on them, Atmos stopped in alarm.
"Princess! Princess!" choked the airman, groping toward Ozma in the dark, "Get me out of this or I'll be punctured!"
"Princess! Princess!" gasped the airman, reaching for Ozma in the dark, "Get me out of this or I'll be hurt!"
"If I only had my magic belt!" gasped Ozma, pushing back her wet hair, "I could wish us both to the Emerald City. Oh, dear, I do wish there was a house somewhere!"
"If I only had my magic belt!" Ozma exclaimed, pushing her wet hair back. "I could wish us both to the Emerald City. Oh, I really wish there was a house nearby!"
Scarcely had the words been spoken before a house sprang up at the little girl's feet—so suddenly, in fact, that it tumbled her over backwards. The morning before she left her castle, Ozma had slipped one of the Wizard's wishing powders into her pocket.
Scarcely had the words been spoken before a house appeared at the little girl's feet—so suddenly, in fact, that it knocked her over backwards. The morning before she left her castle, Ozma had slipped one of the Wizard's wishing powders into her pocket.
But, shoe strings and button hooks! The little girl had not been careful to say what kind of house she wanted and there, perched askew on the dripping rocks, stood a dog house. While Atmos stared at it in a daze, thinking it, too, had fallen from the sky, and Ozma picked herself up in astonishment, a cross doggie face appeared in the doorway.
But, shoelaces and button hooks! The little girl hadn't been careful to specify what kind of house she wanted, and there, crookedly perched on the wet rocks, stood a dog house. While Atmos stared at it in shock, thinking it had also fallen from the sky, and Ozma got up in surprise, a grumpy dog face appeared in the doorway.
"Gr—woof!" rumbled the dog threateningly. Where he had been wished from I cannot say, but the journey had been unexpected and rough, and seeing two total strangers standing outside, the dog immediately decided they were responsible for the accident. Paying no attention to the rain or hail, he dashed furiously out and tried to bury his teeth in the airman's leg. Thanks to his iron boots, Atmos was not punctured, and as the dog made a spring at Ozma, the airman snatched the little fairy up in his arms and began running in a way he had not believed possible. So swiftly did Atmos run that the barks of the dog soon died away in the distance and the storm was left far behind them.
"Gr—woof!" growled the dog threateningly. I can't say where he came from, but the trip had been unexpected and rough, and seeing two complete strangers outside, the dog instantly concluded they were to blame for the chaos. Ignoring the rain and hail, he charged out and tried to sink his teeth into the airman's leg. Thanks to his heavy boots, Atmos wasn't injured, and as the dog lunged at Ozma, the airman scooped the little fairy into his arms and took off running in a way he never thought he could. Atmos ran so fast that the dog's barks soon faded into the distance, leaving the storm far behind them.

"Stop! Stop!" begged Ozma, when she could finally make the airman hear her. "Stop, Atmos dear. Atmos Fere, you're running the wrong way. Oh! Oh! Do take care, there's something queer about this country."
"Stop! Stop!" begged Ozma when she could finally get the airman to hear her. "Stop, Atmos, dear. Atmos Fere, you're going the wrong way. Oh! Oh! Please be careful, there's something strange about this country."
With a final puff, Atmos brought himself to a stop, or at least he tried to. But the earth beneath his feet was behaving most unaccountably, moving along in big brown waves and carrying him tumbling along with it. They had unluckily run into the great rolling country of the east, mentioned by a few explorers, but seldom crossed by ordinary travellers. Standing first on one foot and then the other, Atmos tried wildly to keep his balance, but in a moment a heavy mud wave struck him behind the knees and rolled him over, so that he and the little Princess of Oz were soon being buffeted along like tiny ships on an unruly ocean. When the waves broke, which they frequently did, sticks, stones, pebbles and dust showered over their heads. In fact, a more miserable mode of travel cannot be imagined.
With a final puff, Atmos tried to stop, but the ground beneath him was acting strangely, rolling in big brown waves and sending him tumbling along. They had unfortunately stumbled into the vast rolling terrain of the east, mentioned by a few explorers but rarely crossed by regular travelers. First standing on one foot and then the other, Atmos struggled to keep his balance, but soon a heavy wave of mud hit him behind the knees and knocked him over, so he and the little Princess of Oz found themselves being tossed around like tiny ships on a wild ocean. When the waves crashed, which happened often, sticks, stones, pebbles, and dust fell over their heads. Honestly, you couldn’t imagine a more miserable way to travel.
"Let us fly," choked the frightened airman, clutching Ozma's hand. "Say the word little Princess, and I'll kick off my boots and carry you up to safety."
"Let's fly," gasped the scared pilot, holding onto Ozma's hand. "Just say the word, little Princess, and I'll kick off my boots and carry you to safety."
"No! No! Not that!" coughed Ozma in a panic. "Wait Atmos, something will turn up!"
"No! No! Not that!" Ozma coughed frantically. "Hold on, Atmos, something will come up!"

CHAPTER 16
Reddy and the Giants
While Carter and Betsy waited so impatiently outside the walls, the little Prince of Rash was having an amazing day with the Giants. After a dizzy flight through the air, the great pigeon, attracted by a bit of stale cake on the ledge of a high window, had dropped him carelessly on the sill. Fortunately for Reddy, the window was open and, squirming through, he lay panting and pale, waiting for the bird to snap him up again. But the space was too narrow, and after a few angry pecks at the pane, the pigeon flew away.
While Carter and Betsy waited impatiently outside the walls, the little Prince of Rash was having an incredible day with the Giants. After a dizzying flight through the air, a large pigeon, drawn by a piece of stale cake on the ledge of a high window, had dropped him carelessly on the sill. Luckily for Reddy, the window was open and, squirming through, he lay panting and pale, waiting for the bird to snatch him up again. But the space was too tight, and after a few frustrated pecks at the glass, the pigeon flew away.
With a gulp of relief, the Prince rolled over and sat up. A delicious smell of coffee, bacon and rolls came floating upward and, glancing over the edge of the sill, Reddy saw that he was in an enormous dining hall. Far below the window stood the giant sideboard, covered with serving dishes the size of bath tubs, and seated at a huge table in the center of the room, two Giants were eating porridge with spoons as large as snow shovels. They had golden crowns upon their heads, and from the richness of their robes and the elegance of the whole apartment, Reddy guessed, and quite rightly, that he was in the castle of Immense City itself.
With a sigh of relief, the Prince rolled over and sat up. An amazing smell of coffee, bacon, and rolls floated up, and looking over the edge of the sill, Reddy saw that he was in a huge dining hall. Far below the window stood a giant sideboard, covered with serving dishes the size of bathtubs, and sitting at a massive table in the middle of the room, two Giants were eating porridge with spoons as big as snow shovels. They wore golden crowns on their heads, and from the luxury of their robes and the sophistication of the whole room, Reddy correctly guessed that he was in the castle of Immense City itself.
Waiting upon their Majesties, were four monstrous footmen, and all of the Giants wore huge white wigs, the curls of which bounced and bobbed when they walked in a truly comical fashion. Crouching in a corner of the sill, and trusting that none of the Giants would notice him, the hungry little boy watched the King and Queen toss off huge basins of coffee, devour biscuits as big as boulders and pan cakes broad enough to cover an ordinary sized table. In these immense surroundings, Reddy felt so little, lost and lonely that all thought of finding and rescuing the Hungry Tiger seemed hopeless. How was he even to reach the floor, without breaking himself to bits? Therefore he listened listlessly to the booming voices of the Big Wigs, and fervently wished himself back with the Vegetable Man and Betsy Bobbin. But a cross remark of the Giant King suddenly caught his attention and made him prick up his ears.
Waiting on their Majesties were four massive footmen, and all the Giants wore enormous white wigs that bounced and bobbed comically as they walked. Crouched in a corner of the sill, hoping none of the Giants would see him, the hungry little boy watched the King and Queen gulp down huge bowls of coffee, devour biscuits as big as boulders, and pancakes large enough to cover an average-sized table. In this vast setting, Reddy felt so small, lost, and lonely that the idea of finding and rescuing the Hungry Tiger seemed impossible. How was he even supposed to reach the floor without injuring himself? So, he listened absentmindedly to the booming voices of the Big Wigs, wishing he were back with the Vegetable Man and Betsy Bobbin. But a rude comment from the Giant King suddenly caught his attention and made him perk up his ears.
"That kitten," growled the Big Wig in a fierce voice, frowning across the table at the Queen, "that kitten must go! It kept me awake the entire night with its miserable meowing."
"That kitten," grumbled the Big Wig in a harsh tone, scowling across the table at the Queen, "that kitten has to go! It kept me up all night with its awful meowing."
"But what will Elma do," murmured the Queen gently. "Our daughter dotes on the little creature."
"But what will Elma do?" the Queen murmured softly. "Our daughter is so fond of the little creature."
"Let her find something else to dote on," puffed his Majesty indignantly. "My castle is no place for stray cats. If it's here to-morrow," continued the Giant, blowing his cheeks in and out threateningly, "I'll throw it in the pond!" Snatching up his paper, the King strode from the room, every curl in his wig expressing wrath and determination.
"Let her find something else to fuss over," his Majesty huffed indignantly. "My castle is no place for stray cats. If it’s still here tomorrow," the Giant continued, puffing his cheeks in and out menacingly, "I’ll toss it in the pond!" Grabbing his paper, the King marched out of the room, every curl in his wig showing anger and determination.
"Stray kitten!" gasped Reddy in relief, remembering the little Giant girl's words. "Why, that must be the Hungry Tiger!" The knowledge that his old friend was still safe and close at hand was so encouraging, the little Prince cheered up at once, for after all Reddy was a Prince and naturally brave and resourceful. If the Hungry Tiger were still in the castle, he should certainly be able to find him, and together they would devise some way of escape. The Queen, still arguing about her daughter's kitten, had waddled after her husband, and while the Big Wig footmen cleared away the breakfast dishes, Reddy tried to think of some plan to reach the floor in safety. He put his hands in his pockets, stared nervously over the edge of the sill, then gave an exclamation of glee. For his fingers had closed over the Rash rubies. The rubies! Why had he not thought of them before? If one of them had carried him safely down the furious fire-fall, why would it not help him now?
"Stray kitten!" Reddy exclaimed in relief, recalling the little Giant girl's words. "That must be the Hungry Tiger!" Knowing his old friend was still safe and nearby uplifted him, and the little Prince instantly felt better, because after all, Reddy was a Prince and naturally brave and clever. If the Hungry Tiger was still in the castle, he should definitely be able to find him, and together they could come up with a way to escape. The Queen, still debating about her daughter's kitten, had waddled after her husband, and while the Big Wig footmen cleared away the breakfast dishes, Reddy tried to think of a plan to safely reach the floor. He shoved his hands in his pockets, nervously looked over the edge of the sill, then suddenly exclaimed with joy. His fingers had closed around the Rash rubies. The rubies! Why hadn’t he thought of them before? If one of them had carried him safely down the raging fire-fall, why wouldn’t it help him now?
Without disturbing the dishes on the side table, the footmen had gone to the kitchen. So, closing both eyes and gritting his teeth, Reddy jumped boldly off the window ledge. He landed with a crash, splash and splutter and, opening his eyes, found himself looking through the glass sides of the Giant's water pitcher. The water was over his head, but he felt no discomfort, except a slight chill from the ice, for in his pocket was the ruby protecting him from all danger by water.
Without disturbing the dishes on the side table, the servants went to the kitchen. So, closing his eyes and gritting his teeth, Reddy jumped off the window ledge with confidence. He landed with a crash, splash, and splutter, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself looking through the glass sides of the Giant's water pitcher. The water was over his head, but he felt no discomfort, just a slight chill from the ice, because he had the ruby in his pocket that kept him safe from any danger in the water.
Disturbed because he had not looked more carefully before he jumped, but elated over the way the rubies were working, the little Prince rose to the top of the pitcher. Luckily for him the water reached almost to the brim, and seizing the pitcher's edge he pulled himself up and dropped easily over the side. This time he landed beside a flat plate of sizzling hot cakes and bacon, and we cannot blame him for stopping long enough to hack off a few slices of each with his sword. This, with several crumbs from the giant biscuits, made an excellent breakfast, and stuffing a large piece of pan cake in his pocket for lunch, the little boy jumped gaily off the sideboard. Thanks to the other ruby, he floated lightly as a feather down to the floor and then began his long walk to the kitchen.
Disturbed because he hadn't looked more carefully before he jumped, but excited about how the rubies were working, the little Prince climbed to the top of the pitcher. Luckily for him, the water was almost at the rim, and grabbing the edge of the pitcher, he pulled himself up and dropped easily over the side. This time he landed next to a flat plate of sizzling hot cakes and bacon, and we can't blame him for stopping long enough to slice off a few pieces of each with his sword. This, along with several crumbs from the giant biscuits, made for an excellent breakfast, and after stuffing a large piece of pancake in his pocket for lunch, the little boy jumped cheerfully off the sideboard. Thanks to the other ruby, he floated lightly as a feather down to the floor and then began his long walk to the kitchen.
His clothes were still wet and dripping from the unexpected bath, but his spirits were high and he was beginning to enjoy his strange experiences and to look forward with lively anticipation to his meeting with the Hungry Tiger. A brisk fifteen-minute walk brought him to the kitchen door and, slipping through, he saw the Big Wig servants seated at a large table. Their loud voices made his head thump, and to bring their faces into view he had to lean so far over backwards, he soon had a severe pain in his neck. But he was sure he would learn from them the whereabouts of little Elma and once he knew that, finding the Hungry Tiger would be almost easy. Compared with the Giants, Reddy was about the size of a small doll and none of the chattering Big Wigs noticed the little boy crouched behind the coal bucket. After listening to a great deal of conversation that did not interest him at all, Reddy was finally rewarded with the information he was seeking.
His clothes were still wet and dripping from the unexpected bath, but he was feeling upbeat and starting to enjoy his strange experiences. He looked forward with excitement to meeting the Hungry Tiger. A brisk fifteen-minute walk took him to the kitchen door, and as he slipped through, he saw the Big Wig servants sitting at a large table. Their loud chatter made his head pound, and to see their faces, he had to lean back so far that he soon got a sharp pain in his neck. But he was sure he would find out where little Elma was, and once he knew that, locating the Hungry Tiger would be almost easy. Compared to the Giants, Reddy was about the size of a small doll, and none of the chattering Big Wigs noticed the little boy crouched behind the coal bucket. After listening to a lot of conversation that didn’t interest him at all, Reddy was finally rewarded with the information he was looking for.
"Where's little Elma's tray?" wheezed a Big Wig maid, suddenly pushing back her chair. "That girl grows lazier every day!"
"Where's little Elma's tray?" gasped a Big Wig maid, suddenly pushing her chair back. "That girl is getting lazier every day!"
"There!" grunted the cook, pointing a pudgy finger toward the dresser. "And it's high time you took it up to her, you ill-natured clod."
"There!" grunted the cook, pointing a fat finger at the dresser. "And it's about time you took it up to her, you rude oaf."
After exchanging a few more rude remarks, the maid picked up the tray and started toward a back stairway. Frantically, Reddy began to run after her, risking discovery by the others in his anxiety to keep her in view. But it was a hopeless race, and he had just given up in despair when the giantess came hurrying back for the salt, which she had forgotten. Almost treading on the breathless little boy, she snatched a salt shaker from the dresser and started off again, but this time, Reddy went with her.
After throwing a few more rude comments at each other, the maid grabbed the tray and headed toward a back stairway. Panicking, Reddy ran after her, desperate to keep her in sight and risking getting caught by the others. But it was a losing battle, and he was about to give up in frustration when the giantess hurried back for the salt she had forgotten. Almost stepping on the out-of-breath little boy, she grabbed a salt shaker from the dresser and took off again, but this time, Reddy followed her.
The strings of the maid's apron reached almost to the floor, and with a mighty spring the little Prince seized one of the fluttering ends and hung on for dear life. Unconscious of her passenger, the Giantess briskly mounted the stair, Reddy swinging round and round at each step and hoping heartily that the apron string would not come untied. After a very bumpy journey, the little boy found himself at the top of the stair and next instant in the presence of the little Giant Princess herself.
The strings of the maid's apron reached nearly to the ground, and with a great leap, the little Prince grabbed one of the fluttering ends and held on for dear life. Unaware of her passenger, the Giantess quickly climbed the stairs, Reddy spinning around with each step and sincerely hoping that the apron string wouldn’t come undone. After a very bumpy ride, the little boy found himself at the top of the stairs and, in the next moment, face to face with the little Giant Princess herself.

She was seated in a chair in the largest play room you could ever imagine, and looked extremely comical in her great white wig. Letting go the maid's apron string, Reddy dropped to the floor and creeping behind a toy block, peered around in amazement. Dolls as big as himself were strewn about the floor. Noah's Arks, toy barns, doll houses and castles as large as our own dwellings were ranged along one side of the wall and here and there were stuffed and wooden animals of just the right size for Reddy to ride. There was a toy train he longed to start and a wooden circus that made his heart thump with excitement.
She was sitting in a chair in the biggest playroom you could ever imagine, and she looked really funny in her big white wig. Letting go of the maid's apron string, Reddy dropped to the floor and, crawling behind a toy block, peeked around in amazement. Dolls as big as him were scattered all over the floor. Noah's Arks, toy barns, dollhouses, and castles as large as our own homes were lined up along one side of the wall, and here and there were stuffed and wooden animals just the right size for Reddy to ride. There was a toy train he desperately wanted to start and a wooden circus that made his heart race with excitement.
"I wish Betsy were here," thought the little Prince. "Couldn't we have fun? I wish she could see these dolls!" Scarcely hearing the clatter of dishes on the tray, as the Princess greedily ate her breakfast, Reddy's eyes roved enviously over the vast collection of toys. A sudden thump, as the little Giantess jumped out of her chair, recalled him to the serious purpose of his visit. Princess Elma, with a saucer of cream in her hands, was pattering toward him calling at the top of her voice:
"I wish Betsy were here," thought the little Prince. "We would have so much fun! I wish she could see all these dolls!" Hardly noticing the noise of dishes clattering on the tray as the Princess eagerly devoured her breakfast, Reddy's eyes roamed enviously over the huge collection of toys. A sudden thump, as the little Giantess jumped out of her chair, brought him back to the important reason for his visit. Princess Elma, with a saucer of cream in her hands, was hurrying toward him, calling at the top of her voice:
"Here Kitty! Kitty! Kitty! Where are you Kitty dear?"
"Here, Kitty! Kitty! Kitty! Where are you, dear Kitty?"
The thought of the Hungry Tiger as a little girl's kitten was so ridiculous that Reddy chuckled in spite of himself, and when little Elma, after several unsuccessful attempts, dragged the tiger from beneath a low sofa and began dipping his nose in the cream, Reddy laughed outright.
The idea of the Hungry Tiger being a little girl's kitten was so absurd that Reddy couldn't help but chuckle, and when little Elma finally managed, after a few failed tries, to pull the tiger out from under a low sofa and started dipping his nose in the cream, Reddy burst out laughing.
The Hungry Tiger was growling and snarling so ferociously and Elma filling the air with such boisterous terms of endearment that neither of them heard. After a futile struggle with the Giantess, the tiger settled himself on the floor and began to lap up the cream, with an expression of unhappy and hopeless resignation. Squatting on the floor beside him, the Princess continued to shower him with vigorous caresses.
The Hungry Tiger was growling and snarling so fiercely, and Elma was filling the air with such loud terms of endearment that neither of them noticed. After a useless struggle with the Giantess, the tiger lay down on the floor and started to lap up the cream, looking unhappy and resigned. Squatting on the floor next to him, the Princess kept showering him with enthusiastic affection.
"Finish your breakfast, sweet," she cooed in a voice like a ferry-boat whistle, "then mother'll take you for a nice little ride in the doll coach!"
"Finish your breakfast, honey," she sweetly said in a voice like a ferry boat whistle, "then Mom will take you for a nice little ride in the doll carriage!"
Reddy hoped to have a few words with the Hungry Tiger, and began to creep cautiously toward the strange pair. But just as he came within hailing distance the Hungry Tiger finished the cream, and Elma lifted him joyfully into the air. Torn between mirth and sympathy, Reddy watched the Giantess dress the indignant and struggling tiger in a doll coat and cap, tuck him unceremoniously into a doll coach and wheel him out of the nursery.
Reddy wanted to have a quick chat with the Hungry Tiger, so he started to sneak over to the unusual duo. But just as he got close enough to call out, the Hungry Tiger finished the cream, and Elma happily lifted him into the air. Caught between laughter and pity, Reddy watched the Giantess dress the upset and squirming tiger in a doll coat and cap, then unceremoniously plop him into a doll coach and wheel him out of the nursery.
"I'll have to wait till they come back," sighed Reddy, as the doll coach went bumping down the entry and the shrill protests of the Hungry Tiger grew fainter and fainter. "And while I wait I might as well look around."
"I guess I’ll have to wait until they get back," Reddy sighed as the doll coach rattled down the path and the loud protests of the Hungry Tiger faded away. "And while I wait, I might as well take a look around."
This proved so interesting that he was surprised to hear the great clock on the mantle strike twelve. As there was still no sign of the Hungry Tiger, he sensibly decided to eat his lunch. Choosing the coziest of the doll houses, he walked boldly up the front steps and into the dining room. The chairs and table were exactly the right size, and with a little chuckle of enjoyment Reddy set the table, drew up a chair and ate his piece of pancake in peace and comfort.
This was so interesting that he was surprised to hear the big clock on the mantel strike twelve. Since there was still no sign of the Hungry Tiger, he wisely decided to eat his lunch. Picking the coziest dollhouse, he walked confidently up the front steps and into the dining room. The chairs and table were just the right size, and with a little chuckle of enjoyment, Reddy set the table, pulled up a chair, and ate his piece of pancake in peace and comfort.
The doll house was complete in every detail, and in the kitchen cupboard the little boy found canisters of tea, coffee and sugar. There was a small gas stove that really worked, so Reddy made himself a cup of coffee and finished his lunch with a box of stale cakes he found on the dresser. Then, feeling a little sleepy, he curled up on the doll lounge in the living room and had a fine nap. After this he amused himself trying on the doll hats and coats he found in the entry closet and sliding down the curved banister.
The dollhouse was complete with every detail, and in the kitchen cupboard, the little boy discovered canisters of tea, coffee, and sugar. There was a small gas stove that actually worked, so Reddy made himself a cup of coffee and finished his lunch with a box of stale cakes he found on the dresser. Then, feeling a bit drowsy, he curled up on the doll lounge in the living room and took a nice nap. After that, he entertained himself by trying on the doll hats and coats he found in the entry closet and sliding down the curved banister.
By this time it was four o'clock, and growing a little anxious about the Hungry Tiger, Reddy ran out of the doll house to see if the Princess had returned. But the nursery was still deserted and after trying in vain to wind up the toy engine, and taking a perilous ride on a mechanical donkey, which he did manage to start, the little boy decided to look for his friend in some of the other rooms of the palace. The toy donkey had carried him to a door leading from the play room into Princess Elma's bedroom, and slipping through, Reddy tip-toed around, examining the tall furniture and fittings with deep interest. In the center of the room, he stopped short and gave a sharp cry of astonishment. What do you think? There, looking like a toy, in these huge surroundings, stood a bed no larger than Reddy's own.
By this time, it was four o'clock, and feeling a bit anxious about the Hungry Tiger, Reddy ran out of the dollhouse to check if the Princess had come back. But the nursery was still empty, and after unsuccessfully trying to wind up the toy engine and taking a risky ride on a mechanical donkey that he did manage to get going, the little boy decided to search for his friend in some of the other rooms in the palace. The toy donkey had taken him to a door leading from the playroom into Princess Elma's bedroom, and as he sneaked through, Reddy tiptoed around, looking closely at the tall furniture and decorations with great interest. In the center of the room, he stopped abruptly and let out a sharp cry of surprise. Can you believe it? There, looking like a toy in this giant space, stood a bed no bigger than Reddy's own.
"Now what," gasped the little Prince of Rash in extreme perplexity, "is that great girl doing with a little bed like this?" There seemed no answer to the question, but a sudden clump, clump in the hall made him dash for cover. Princess Elma was coming back, and just as Reddy dove headlong into one of her slippers, she ran in, the Hungry Tiger in her arms.
"Now what," gasped the little Prince of Rash, completely puzzled, "is that tall girl doing with a little bed like this?" There seemed to be no answer to his question, but suddenly, the sound of clumping footsteps in the hallway made him hurriedly seek shelter. Princess Elma was returning, and just as Reddy dove headfirst into one of her slippers, she rushed in, cradling the Hungry Tiger in her arms.
"Now stay here pet!" bellowed Elma tenderly, and dropping the tiger on the floor she skipped noisily out of the room.
"Now stay here, pet!" Elma shouted affectionately, and dropping the tiger on the floor, she happily skipped out of the room.
For a moment the Hungry Tiger lay motionless where he had fallen. The doll cap was down over his eyes, the doll coat in ribbons and Reddy could see that he had had a hard day. When he did attempt to rise and try to run, the doll coat threw him down at every step, and the little Prince, with a cry of sympathy and relief, ran out to help him.
For a moment, the Hungry Tiger lay still where he had fallen. The doll cap was pulled down over his eyes, the doll coat was in tatters, and Reddy could see that he had a tough day. When he finally tried to get up and run, the doll coat tripped him up at every step, and the little Prince, with a shout of sympathy and relief, rushed out to help him.
"Reddy!" roared the Hungry Tiger hoarsely, "How did you get here. Run boy, run, before that dreadful girl gets you, too. Look! Look at me!" he groaned forlornly. "How shall I ever hold up my head again? Run away, Reddy, I beg of you! Run, before it is too late!"
"Reddy!" yelled the Hungry Tiger hoarsely, "How did you get here? Run, kid, run, before that awful girl gets you, too. Look! Look at me!" he moaned sadly. "How will I ever hold my head up again? Please, Reddy, run away! Run, before it’s too late!"
"Sh—h!" whispered Reddy warningly. "We'll run together." Cutting the cap strings with his sword and tearing off the offensive doll coat, the little boy threw both arms round the tired old tiger and gave him a tremendous hug.
"Sh—h!" Reddy whispered urgently. "We'll run together." He cut the cap strings with his sword and tore off the annoying doll coat, then wrapped his arms around the tired old tiger and gave him a huge hug.
"To think that I, the Hungry Tiger of Oz, should have come to this!" moaned the tiger, two tears running down his nose. "Oh, Oh, Oh! I shall never be the same."
"Can you believe that I, the Hungry Tiger of Oz, have ended up like this?" the tiger lamented, two tears streaming down his nose. "Oh, Oh, Oh! I will never be the same."

"Sh—h!" begged Reddy again. "To-night when the Giants are asleep, we'll escape. I still have the Rash rubies, remember." Holding them up, Reddy looked eagerly at the ruffled and doleful tiger. The sight of the rubies seemed to restore him a little.
"Sh—h!" Reddy pleaded once more. "Tonight, when the Giants are asleep, we'll get away. I still have the Rash rubies, remember?" Holding them up, Reddy looked eagerly at the disheveled and sad tiger. The sight of the rubies seemed to lift his spirits a bit.
"We can try it anyway," he mused wearily. "But, take care, here comes that awful girl back again. Hide yourself, quick!"
"We can give it a shot anyway," he said tiredly. "But be careful, that awful girl is coming back again. Hide, quickly!"
Reddy had just time to scramble beneath a chintz chair, when Princess Elma came bounding back, a plate of chicken in one hand and a doll bed in the other.
Reddy barely managed to duck under a patterned chair when Princess Elma came rushing back, holding a plate of chicken in one hand and a doll bed in the other.

CHAPTER 17
The Big Wig's Secret
The Giantess seemed astonished to find the Hungry Tiger without his wraps, and picking him up began to scold gently. She was thrusting his front paws into a doll's night dress, when a loud voice from the next room made her pause.
The Giantess looked surprised to see the Hungry Tiger without his wraps, and as she picked him up, she started to gently scold him. She was trying to put his front paws into a doll's nightdress when a loud voice from the next room made her stop.
"Bother!" exclaimed Princess Elma, putting the Hungry Tiger down beside the plate of chicken, "I've got to take my bath. But I'll be right back."
"Bother!" exclaimed Princess Elma, placing the Hungry Tiger down beside the plate of chicken, "I need to take my bath. But I'll be right back."
"Don't hurry," growled the Hungry Tiger, gnashing his teeth ferociously as Elma ran toward the Big Wig nurse, standing in the doorway.
"Don't rush," growled the Hungry Tiger, baring his teeth menacingly as Elma ran toward the Big Wig nurse, who was standing in the doorway.

"Why don't you bite her," asked Reddy, venturing out from beneath the chair.
"Why don't you bite her?" asked Reddy, coming out from under the chair.
"My conscience tells me it would be wrong," groaned the poor tiger. "After all, she is only a child and really means no harm."
"My conscience tells me it wouldn't be right," groaned the poor tiger. "After all, she’s just a kid and doesn't mean any harm."
Princess Elma was gone so long that Reddy and the Hungry Tiger had time to dine most comfortably on the plate of chicken and tell their strange experiences in the Giant Castle. The Hungry Tiger was amazed to learn how Reddy had been carried over the wall and listened eagerly to his plans for escape.
Princess Elma was gone so long that Reddy and the Hungry Tiger had time to enjoy their meal of chicken and share their unusual experiences in the Giant Castle. The Hungry Tiger was surprised to hear how Reddy had been carried over the wall and listened intently to his escape plans.
"We'll wait till midnight," whispered the little Prince. "Then, with the Rash rubies to protect us, we'll fall all the way down the stairs and try to find our way out of the castle."
"We'll wait until midnight," whispered the little Prince. "Then, with the Rash rubies to keep us safe, we'll tumble down the stairs and try to find our way out of the castle."
"I hope nothing has happened to Carter and Betsy," sighed the tiger mournfully. "Help me out of these horrible sleeves, boy!" But Reddy advised him to keep on the doll's gown so that Elma would suspect nothing, and reluctantly the tiger agreed. "I had no idea kittens lead such hard lives," he groaned dismally. "My ribs ache from hugging and I've been dragged around all day like a duster. Hide, Reddy, hide! Here she comes again."
"I hope nothing's happened to Carter and Betsy," the tiger sighed sadly. "Help me get out of these awful sleeves, kid!" But Reddy told him to keep the doll's gown on so Elma wouldn't suspect anything, and the tiger reluctantly agreed. "I had no idea kittens have such tough lives," he complained gloomily. "My ribs hurt from hugging, and I've been dragged around all day like a rag. Hide, Reddy, hide! Here she comes again."
Reddy lost no time in concealing himself beneath the chair, and from his hiding place he watched the Giantess kiss the Hungry Tiger good-night, and tuck him vigorously into the doll bed. Then, with a huge yawn, she walked over to her own bed—the tiny bed that had so astonished Reddy in the first place.
Reddy quickly hid under the chair, and from his spot, he watched the Giantess give the Hungry Tiger a good-night kiss and wrap him snugly in the doll bed. After a big yawn, she walked over to her own bed—the tiny bed that had amazed Reddy at first.
"How does the great creature expect to sleep in that?" thought the little boy scornfully. How, indeed? Raising her hand to her head, Elma calmly took off her huge wig, and as she did she shrank so swiftly downward that Reddy clutched the leg of the chair and clapped his hand over his mouth to keep from screaming aloud.
"How does the big creature expect to sleep in that?" thought the little boy with disdain. How, indeed? Raising her hand to her head, Elma calmly removed her huge wig, and as she did, she shrank down so quickly that Reddy grabbed the chair leg and covered his mouth to keep from screaming.
The Hungry Tiger, who had slept in the nursery the night before, was equally astonished at this sudden change in the Princess. Rearing up on all fours, he glared in disbelief at the little girl, who now no larger than Reddy, jumped unconcernedly into bed and pulled the covers up to her chin. The big wig, itself, grown small enough to fit a mortal-sized person, lay on the floor beside her. So surprised that he forgot all necessity for caution, Reddy rushed out from beneath the chair, but the Hungry Tiger hastily waved him back and, curling down as if nothing unusual had happened, pretended to be asleep. Fortunately the little girl had not seen Reddy, and crawling cautiously back, he sank down beneath the chair and tried to work out the puzzle.
The Hungry Tiger, who had spent the night in the nursery, was just as surprised by the sudden change in the Princess. Rising onto all fours, he stared in disbelief at the little girl, who was now no bigger than Reddy. She jumped into bed nonchalantly and pulled the covers up to her chin. The large wig, now shrunk enough to fit a person of normal size, lay on the floor beside her. So taken aback that he forgot all about being careful, Reddy rushed out from under the chair, but the Hungry Tiger quickly waved him back and curled up as if nothing unusual had happened, pretending to be asleep. Luckily, the little girl hadn't noticed Reddy, and as he crawled back cautiously, he sank down beneath the chair and tried to figure out the mystery.

"These Giants are frauds," decided the little boy exultantly. "Why, they're Giants only when they wear their wigs."
"These Giants are fakes," the little boy concluded joyfully. "They’re only Giants when they have their wigs on."
He longed to talk it over with the Hungry Tiger, but realizing the wisdom of hiding till all the Giants were abed, set himself patiently to wait.
He wanted to discuss it with the Hungry Tiger, but knowing it was smart to stay hidden until all the Giants were asleep, he settled in to wait patiently.
It grew quieter and quieter in the Giant's Castle, and as the nursery clock tolled out twelve, the Hungry Tiger slipped noiselessly from his bed and padded softly over to the little Prince.
It became quieter and quieter in the Giant's Castle, and as the nursery clock chimed twelve, the Hungry Tiger quietly got out of bed and quietly walked over to the little Prince.
"She's asleep," breathed the Hungry Tiger, "and so are the rest of these bogus Big Wigs. Let's make a dash for it, my boy."
"She's asleep," whispered the Hungry Tiger, "and so are all these fake Big Wigs. Let's make a run for it, my boy."
"I've been thinking," mused Reddy, as he helped the Hungry Tiger off with the giant doll dress, "I've been thinking that it will take a long time to get out of the castle and across the city. It might take us till morning."
"I've been thinking," said Reddy, while he helped the Hungry Tiger take off the giant doll dress, "I've been thinking that it’s going to take a long time to get out of the castle and across the city. It might not be until morning."
"All the more reason to start at once," urged the Hungry Tiger. "Come along, let's start now."
"That’s even more reason to get going right away," urged the Hungry Tiger. "Come on, let’s start now."
But Reddy stood staring thoughtfully at the white wig beside Princess Elma's bed. "I've been thinking," repeated the little boy, "that if I put on that wig, I might grow into a Giant myself, run a hundred times faster than I can now and fight anyone who tries to stop us."
But Reddy stood staring thoughtfully at the white wig next to Princess Elma's bed. "I've been thinking," the little boy repeated, "that if I put on that wig, I might become a Giant myself, run a hundred times faster than I can now, and fight anyone who tries to stop us."
"Better not," shuddered the Hungry Tiger nervously. "It might stick to you. Come along, hop on my back and we'll manage somehow."
"Better not," the Hungry Tiger said nervously, shuddering. "It might stick to you. Come on, hop on my back and we'll figure it out somehow."
But Reddy, remembering the steepness of the Giant stair and the hugeness of the Giant city, began to creep determinedly toward Elma's bed. As he did, Elma stirred uneasily in her sleep, and alarmed, lest she wake and seize the wig before he could, Reddy snatched it from the floor and clapped it on his head. Stars! Up like a bean stalk shot the little boy, till he feared his head would crack against the ceiling. As he grew, the chairs, tables and furniture that had seemed so immense assumed an astonishing smallness. The Hungry Tiger running in a frantic circle round his feet, looked as he must have looked to Princess Elma—a very tiny and cunning kitten. Taking a long breath, Reddy leaned down, picked the Tiger up and ran out of the room. The Hungry Tiger was scolding bitterly under his breath, but Reddy had to hold him up to his ear to discover what he was saying.
But Reddy, recalling how steep the Giant stairs were and how enormous the Giant city felt, started to move purposefully toward Elma's bed. As he did, Elma stirred restlessly in her sleep, and worried that she might wake up and grab the wig before he could, Reddy quickly picked it up from the floor and put it on his head. Wow! Up like a beanstalk shot the little boy, until he worried his head might hit the ceiling. As he grew, the chairs, tables, and furniture that had seemed so massive suddenly appeared surprisingly small. The Hungry Tiger running frantically in circles around his feet looked to him like a tiny, clever kitten, just as it must have looked to Princess Elma. Taking a deep breath, Reddy bent down, picked up the Tiger, and ran out of the room. The Hungry Tiger was muttering angrily under his breath, but Reddy had to hold him up to his ear to hear what he was saying.
"Mind what you're doing," rumbled the Hungry Tiger, crossly. "I'm tired of being picked up like a bundle of rags and tossed about. Don't squeeze me either or I'll bite off your thumb. Grr—uff! I'm real mad at you!"
"Be careful with what you're doing," growled the Hungry Tiger, annoyed. "I'm fed up with being treated like a sack of rags and thrown around. Don’t squeeze me either, or I’ll bite your thumb off. Grr—uff! I'm really angry at you!"
Chuckling a little to himself, Reddy promised to be careful, and tucking the Hungry Tiger gently beneath his arm ran down the richly carpeted hallway. He could not resist peeping into some of the rooms, and everywhere the same sight met his eyes. Tiny beds stood in the midst of gigantic bed chambers and the Giants themselves, no bigger than ordinary folk, sleeping comfortably without their wigs.
Chuckling to himself, Reddy promised to be careful, and tucking the Hungry Tiger gently under his arm, he ran down the richly carpeted hallway. He couldn't help peeking into some of the rooms, and everywhere he looked, he saw the same thing. Tiny beds sat in the middle of gigantic bedrooms, and the Giants themselves, no bigger than regular people, were sleeping comfortably without their wigs.
"It would be a great chance to capture the city," mused Reddy to himself and for a time wondered whether it might not be fun to try. But he was so anxious to see Betsy and Carter and continue his search for the lost ruby, that he decided to let the foolish Big Wigs rest in peace. Quickening his steps, he hurried downstairs, unbolted the doors and let himself out of the castle. Several Big Wig Guards looked at him curiously, as he hurried down the street, but they made no attempt to stop him.
"It would be a great opportunity to take over the city," Reddy thought to himself, and for a moment he wondered if it might be fun to give it a shot. But he was too eager to see Betsy and Carter and keep looking for the lost ruby, so he decided to let the foolish Big Wigs be. Picking up the pace, he rushed downstairs, unlatched the doors, and stepped out of the castle. A few Big Wig Guards glanced at him with curiosity as he quickly walked down the street, but they didn’t try to stop him.
"It's funny," said Reddy to the Hungry Tiger, as he panted along. "This city doesn't look large at all and it's not nearly so big nor fine as Rash."
"It's funny," Reddy said to the Hungry Tiger, as he panted along. "This city doesn't seem big at all, and it's not nearly as large or impressive as Rash."
"That's because you're a Giant now," roared the tiger, who was gradually recovering his good humor. "It looks pretty big to me. Where are we anyway?"
"That's because you're a Giant now," the tiger roared, slowly getting back his good mood. "It seems pretty big to me. Where are we anyway?"
"Right at the gates," answered Reddy triumphantly. "Here, you, get out of the way!" The Big Wig Guard, who was asleep with his back against the wall, blinked with surprise and resentment as Reddy spun him out of his path and slid back the bolts. Then, opening the gates, Reddy darted through, calling Betsy Bobbin at the top of his voice.
"Right at the gates," Reddy said proudly. "Hey, you, move aside!" The Big Wig Guard, who was dozing with his back against the wall, blinked in surprise and annoyance as Reddy shoved him out of the way and slid back the bolts. Then, as he opened the gates, Reddy rushed through, shouting for Betsy Bobbin at the top of his lungs.
"Hush!" roared the Hungry Tiger. "Be still, can't you. Do you want to scare her to death?"
"Hush!" shouted the Hungry Tiger. "Be quiet, can't you? Do you want to scare her to death?"
We know already how frightened Betsy and the Vegetable Man really were. Failing to recognize Reddy in the huge big wig, as he came bounding through the doorway, they took hands and ran for their lives.
We already know how scared Betsy and the Vegetable Man really were. Not recognizing Reddy in the giant wig as he came bursting through the door, they grabbed each other's hands and ran for their lives.
"Come back! Come back!" pleaded the Prince of Rash, making frantic little snatches at the fleeing pair. "Stop, Carter! Stop, Betsy! Don't you know me?"
"Come back! Come back!" the Prince of Rash begged, reaching out desperately for the escaping pair. "Stop, Carter! Stop, Betsy! Don’t you recognize me?"
"The wig, idiot. Take off the wig," grumbled the Hungry Tiger, who was tired of being jostled up and down. "Take off the wig."
"The wig, dummy. Take off the wig," complained the Hungry Tiger, who was fed up with being pushed around. "Take off the wig."
So Reddy, who had been about to lift Betsy up and explain who he was, snatched off his wig instead. In a twinkling he had shrunk down to boy-size and, releasing his hold on the Hungry Tiger, chased merrily after Carter and Betsy.
So Reddy, who was about to pick Betsy up and explain who he was, quickly took off his wig instead. In an instant, he shrank down to boy-size and, letting go of the Hungry Tiger, happily chased after Carter and Betsy.
"Betsy! Betsy!" gasped the little Prince breathlessly. "Don't run away from me." When Betsy, scarcely believing her ears, looked over her shoulder and saw Reddy and the Hungry Tiger instead of a Big Wig, she spun about in perfect astonishment.
"Betsy! Betsy!" the little Prince breathed, out of breath. "Don't run away from me." When Betsy, hardly believing what she heard, glanced back and saw Reddy and the Hungry Tiger instead of a Big Wig, she turned around in complete shock.
"But the Giant!" exclaimed Betsy, while Carter Green hurried forward to embrace Reddy and hug the Hungry Tiger. "What became of the Giant?"
"But the Giant!" shouted Betsy, as Carter Green rushed forward to hug Reddy and the Hungry Tiger. "What happened to the Giant?"
"Here it is," coughed the Hungry Tiger, dropping Princess Elma's wig, which he had picked up when Reddy dropped it, and brought along in his teeth.
"Here it is," coughed the Hungry Tiger, dropping Princess Elma's wig, which he had picked up when Reddy dropped it, and carried in his teeth.
While Carter and Betsy continued to stare at them in wonder, Reddy related the history of his experience in Immense City, and told how he had stolen the wig. Then, to demonstrate its strange power, he tried it on and turned before their eyes into a Big Wig himself.
While Carter and Betsy kept staring at them in amazement, Reddy shared the story of his time in Immense City and explained how he had stolen the wig. Then, to show off its unusual power, he put it on and transformed right in front of them into a Big Wig himself.
"Well," sighed Betsy Bobbin, as he took it off and shrank down beside her, "I don't believe anybody in Oz is having as queer adventures as this. Do you, Carter?" The Vegetable Man shook his head positively.
"Well," sighed Betsy Bobbin, as he took it off and settled down beside her, "I don't think anyone in Oz is having as strange adventures as this. Do you, Carter?" The Vegetable Man shook his head firmly.
"But they're turning out all right," he added cheerfully. "Here we are, all together again, with two of the lost rubies and a magic wig besides. I think we should be very happy," finished Carter, smiling at the Hungry Tiger.
"But they're working out fine," he said happily. "Here we are, all together again, with two of the lost rubies and a magic wig too. I think we should be really happy," Carter concluded, grinning at the Hungry Tiger.
"That's because you were never a kitten," roared the tiger, beginning to lick his satiny coat into smoothness again. "What I've endured at the hands of that great girl no one will ever know! Ugh! Brrr-rr!"
"That's because you were never a kitten," the tiger shouted, starting to groom his sleek coat back to smoothness. "What I've gone through at the hands of that incredible girl no one will ever understand! Ugh! Brrr-rr!"
"Won't she have to stay little without her wig?" asked Betsy, curiously.
"Won't she have to stay small without her wig?" asked Betsy, curiously.
"Hope she does. Hope she feels just as small as I did," grumbled the Hungry Tiger vindictively. "She's far safer as she is now."
"Hope she does. Hope she feels just as insignificant as I did," the Hungry Tiger complained bitterly. "She's much safer the way she is now."
"Maybe they'll make her a new one," suggested Reddy. "Why, Betsy, they're not Giants at all—just big frauds and I'm going to keep this wig always, just to remember them by."
"Maybe they'll give her a new one," suggested Reddy. "Betsy, they're not Giants at all—just big frauds, and I'm going to keep this wig forever, just to remember them by."
"Don't wear it when I'm around," groaned the Hungry Tiger, rolling his yellow eyes fiercely. "I don't want to remember 'em, and every time I look at it I'll think of the awful day I spent as a kitten."
"Don't wear it when I'm around," groaned the Hungry Tiger, rolling his yellow eyes fiercely. "I don't want to remember them, and every time I see it I'll think of the terrible day I had as a kitten."

Though it was way past midnight, the four adventurers had so much to tell and so many plans to make for the morrow, it was a long time before they finally settled themselves for sleep. But after Betsy had heard all over again about Princess Elma's marvelous toys and how Reddy had fallen into the giant water pitcher, the little boy and girl stretched out on the soft grass beside the road and pillowing their heads comfortably on the tender-hearted old tiger, slept soundly as tops. But Carter did not need to sleep, so perching upon a fence, he watched the moon sailing across the starry sky and kept a sharp look-out for Giants.
Though it was well past midnight, the four adventurers had so much to share and so many plans to make for tomorrow that it took a while before they finally settled in for sleep. After Betsy listened again to the story about Princess Elma's amazing toys and how Reddy had fallen into the giant water pitcher, the little boy and girl laid down on the soft grass beside the road, resting their heads comfortably on the kind old tiger and slept soundly. But Carter didn’t need to sleep, so he perched on a fence, watched the moon glide across the starry sky, and kept a close eye out for Giants.

CHAPTER 18
The Third Rash Ruby
"It was wicked of Irashi to steal the throne, but I'm almost glad he did," remarked the little Prince of Rash, as he and Betsy walked cheerfully down the road next morning. "Why, if he hadn't, I'd never have known you or Carter and the Hungry Tiger," continued Reddy, slashing at a tall weed with his sword, "and I'd never have seen all these cities and celebrities."
"It was really wrong of Irashi to take the throne, but I’m kind of glad he did," said the little Prince of Rash as he and Betsy happily walked down the road the next morning. "If he hadn't, I would never have met you or Carter and the Hungry Tiger," Reddy continued, cutting at a tall weed with his sword, "and I wouldn’t have seen all these cities and famous people."
Much refreshed by their night's rest, the four travellers had breakfasted royally on a giant peach and set out once more for the Emerald City of Oz.
Much refreshed by their night's rest, the four travelers had a lavish breakfast of a giant peach and set out once more for the Emerald City of Oz.
"Don't you ever feel homesick?" asked Betsy, a little wistfully. She, herself, was beginning to long for the Emerald City and a glimpse of Ozma and Dorothy and her many friends in Oz.
"Don't you ever feel homesick?" asked Betsy, a bit wistfully. She was starting to long for the Emerald City and a chance to see Ozma, Dorothy, and her many friends in Oz.
"Well, I would like to see old Fizzenpop," admitted Reddy with a sigh. "He must be wondering where I am, and it will be fun to be a Prince again. Still, I am glad we had all of these adventures together, aren't you Carter?"
"Well, I’d like to see old Fizzenpop," Reddy admitted with a sigh. "He must be wondering where I am, and it will be fun to be a Prince again. Still, I’m glad we had all of these adventures together, don’t you think, Carter?"
The Vegetable Man nodded, but the Hungry Tiger did not seem at all enthusiastic. His experiences as a kitten still made him angry.
The Vegetable Man nodded, but the Hungry Tiger didn’t seem enthusiastic at all. His experiences as a kitten still made him angry.
"What makes you think our adventures are over?" he rumbled irritably. "We don't even know where we are. I trust we are going in the right direction," he grunted, looking over his shoulder at Betsy. "And even if we are, how shall we cross the Deadly Desert? We have to cross the desert before we come to Oz, you know."
"What makes you think our adventures are finished?" he said irritably. "We don't even know where we are. I hope we're headed in the right direction," he grunted, glancing back at Betsy. "And even if we are, how are we going to get across the Deadly Desert? We have to cross the desert before we reach Oz, you know."
"Let's wait till we come to it," advised Betsy, sensibly. "And if Reddy puts on his giant wig," she added suddenly, "he can see whether we are going in the right direction and—"
"Let's wait until we get there," Betsy suggested wisely. "And if Reddy puts on his giant wig," she added unexpectedly, "he can check if we're heading in the right direction and—"
"Whether there's anything to eat," put in the Hungry Tiger, who had not cared much for his breakfast. "Maybe there's a roast beef bush around somewhere," he finished hopefully.
"Is there anything to eat?" asked the Hungry Tiger, who hadn't really enjoyed his breakfast. "Maybe there's a roast beef bush nearby," he added optimistically.

Reddy really enjoyed nothing better than shooting up into a giant. As he explained to Betsy, it made a chap see things in a much bigger way. So, quite willingly, he clapped on Elma's wig and, turning slowly, looked in all directions.
Reddy really liked nothing more than shooting up into a giant. As he told Betsy, it made a guy see things in a much bigger way. So, without hesitation, he put on Elma's wig and, turning slowly, looked all around.
As he was now taller than the tallest tree anywhere about, he could see for miles around and it at once became apparent to those on the ground that he had made an astonishing discovery.
As he was now taller than the tallest tree nearby, he could see for miles around, and it quickly became clear to those on the ground that he had made an incredible discovery.
"What is it?" roared the Hungry Tiger, rubbing impatiently against his shins. "Something to eat? Take off that wig, you rascal! Come down here and tell us what you see."
"What is it?" growled the Hungry Tiger, impatiently nudging his shins. "Is it something to eat? Take off that wig, you trickster! Come down here and tell us what you see."
But Reddy lifted Betsy into the air and, placing her on his shoulder, pointed excitedly toward the South. From that great height Betsy could not see very distinctly, but even so the little girl gave a cry of surprise and delight. Striding down a road that would soon cross their own came a most curious figure—none other than Atmos, the airman, and pattering along hopefully at his side, the little Princess of all OZ.
But Reddy lifted Betsy into the air and, putting her on his shoulder, pointed excitedly toward the South. From that height, Betsy couldn’t see very clearly, but even so, the little girl let out a gasp of surprise and joy. Striding down a road that would soon meet their own was a really unusual figure—none other than Atmos, the airman, with the little Princess of all OZ happily trotting alongside him.

"It's Ozma!" cried Betsy, nearly losing her balance. "Oh, Reddy, she's coming to help us. But who is that funny balloon man? Hurry up Reddy! Let's go meet them!"
"It's Ozma!" Betsy shouted, almost losing her balance. "Oh, Reddy, she's coming to help us. But who is that strange balloon man? Hurry up, Reddy! Let's go meet them!"
"Like this?" boomed the Prince of Rash doubtfully.
"Like this?" the Prince of Rash asked doubtfully.
"No," decided Betsy shaking her head. "It might scare her if you were a Giant. Put me down and take off your wig."
"No," Betsy said, shaking her head. "It might scare her if you looked like a Giant. Put me down and take off your wig."
Almost dropping Betsy, in his excitement, Reddy pulled off his wig, and after quickly explaining their startling discovery to the Hungry Tiger, the two children started on a run for the cross-roads.
Almost dropping Betsy in his excitement, Reddy pulled off his wig and, after quickly explaining their shocking discovery to the Hungry Tiger, the two children took off running for the cross-roads.
"I hope she never finds out why I went to Rash," muttered the Hungry Tiger under his breath, as he padded hurriedly after them.
"I hope she never finds out why I went to Rash," the Hungry Tiger muttered to himself as he hurriedly followed them.
Carter followed more slowly, brushing back his celery tops and perking up his corn ears. The Vegetable Man wished to make as favorable an impression on the little Princess as possible. To Ozma, herself, and to Atmos, plodding wearily along the rough road, nothing could have been more astonishing than the sudden appearance of Betsy Bobbin and her friends.
Carter followed at a slower pace, pushing back his leafy greens and straightening his corn husks. The Vegetable Man wanted to impress the little Princess as much as he could. For Ozma and for Atmos, who was trudging tiredly along the bumpy road, nothing could have been more surprising than the sudden arrival of Betsy Bobbin and her friends.
"Why Betsy!" exclaimed the little fairy, running forward joyfully, "Where have you been?"
"Why Betsy!" exclaimed the little fairy, running forward joyfully, "Where have you been?"
"Did you look in the Magic Picture and find us?" asked Betsy, giving Ozma an excited little hug. "Oh, Ozma, we've had such a lot of adventures and now we can all go home!"
"Did you check the Magic Picture and see us?" asked Betsy, giving Ozma an excited little hug. "Oh, Ozma, we've had so many adventures and now we can all go home!"
Ozma looked doubtful, and even more surprised, for as we know perfectly well, she had not looked in the Magic Picture at all and was as lost as Betsy Bobbin.
Ozma looked unsure and even more surprised because, as we know, she hadn't looked in the Magic Picture at all and was just as confused as Betsy Bobbin.
"And I thought the earth was inhabited by Princesses," gasped the airman, looking in bewilderment from one to the other. "What odd and interesting specimens. Are you real?" he inquired, earnestly tapping Carter on the chest.
"And I thought the earth was full of princesses," the airman exclaimed, looking in confusion from one to the other. "What strange and fascinating people. Are you real?" he asked, seriously tapping Carter on the chest.
"As real as rhubarb," answered the Vegetable Man, with a grin. "Are you? But let me introduce the famous Hungry Tiger of Oz."
"As real as rhubarb," replied the Vegetable Man, grinning. "Are you? But let me introduce you to the famous Hungry Tiger of Oz."
"He has a beautiful mouth—" shuddered Atmos, glancing down sideways at the tiger—"Er—when it is shut? Does he bite, Mr. Er—Rhubarb?"
"He has a beautiful mouth—" shuddered Atmos, glancing sideways at the tiger—"Uh—when it’s closed? Does he bite, Mr. Uh—Rhubarb?"
"Only when I'm hungry," sighed the tiger, rolling his yellow eyes mournfully up at Atmos, "And I'm hungry all the time."
"Only when I'm hungry," sighed the tiger, rolling his yellow eyes sadly up at Atmos, "And I'm hungry all the time."
"How extremely dangerous," murmured Atmos, stepping quickly behind the Vegetable Man. "Is this little boy creature with you, too?"
"How incredibly dangerous," whispered Atmos, quickly moving behind the Vegetable Man. "Is this little boy with you as well?"
"Of course!" laughed Betsy, smiling up at Atmos. "He's a Prince and we're both helping him find the lost rubies so he can be the Rightful Ruler of Rash."
"Of course!" laughed Betsy, smiling up at Atmos. "He's a Prince and we're both helping him find the lost rubies so he can be the rightful ruler of Rash."
Betsy had been trying to explain all the happenings of the last three days and now, as prettily as she could, she introduced Carter and Reddy to Ozma, and Carter, Reddy and the Hungry Tiger to the comical airman. Then, because there was so much to explain and consider, they all sat down under a huge handkerchief tree and talked to their hearts' content.
Betsy had been trying to explain everything that had happened over the last three days, and now, as nicely as she could, she introduced Carter and Reddy to Ozma, and Carter, Reddy, and the Hungry Tiger to the funny airman. Then, since there was so much to explain and think about, they all sat down under a huge handkerchief tree and chatted as much as they wanted.
As Betsy insisted on hearing Ozma's story first, the little Princess began it, the airman looking terribly embarrassed as she told how he had fallen from the clouds and then flown off with her. Reddy nodded sympathetically, as Ozma described her flight through the air. Having been carried off by a pigeon himself, he knew just how she felt, and when Ozma told how the days and nights flew past in the sky and how she had punctured the airman and come tumbling to earth, Carter Green was simply rooted to the spot. For the Vegetable Man, in his excitement, had forgotten to keep moving.
As Betsy insisted on hearing Ozma's story first, the little Princess began telling it, while the airman looked really embarrassed as she recounted how he had fallen from the clouds and then flown off with her. Reddy nodded sympathetically as Ozma described her flight through the air. Having been carried away by a pigeon himself, he understood exactly how she felt, and when Ozma shared how the days and nights flew by in the sky and how she had punctured the airman and come tumbling to earth, Carter Green was completely frozen in place. The Vegetable Man, caught up in his excitement, had forgotten to keep moving.
"But we are good friends now," put in Atmos hastily, as Reddy tugged the Vegetable Man loose. "Aren't we, little Princess?" Ozma nodded and smiled and went hurriedly on with her story. After being tossed about by the rolling country, it had at last flung them into a small lake, which was on the whole, rather fortunate, as they were nearly choked with dust. Atmos, in spite of his iron boots, floated nicely, and after they had washed off the mud, he towed the little fairy safely to shore. The sun had soon dried them off and they had taken the first road that stretched ahead.
"But we're good friends now," Atmos added quickly, as Reddy pulled the Vegetable Man free. "Aren't we, little Princess?" Ozma nodded and smiled, then continued with her story. After being tossed around by the rolling landscape, they had finally landed in a small lake, which was actually quite lucky since they were almost choking on dust. Atmos, despite his heavy boots, floated easily, and after they cleaned off the mud, he towed the little fairy safely to the shore. The sun dried them off quickly, and they took the first road that lay ahead.
"And you see," finished Ozma, smiling gaily at Betsy, "it was a lucky road, for it brought us straight to you."
"And you see," concluded Ozma, smiling brightly at Betsy, "it was a lucky path, because it led us right to you."
Betsy's story, as you can well imagine took much longer, for the time had not flown as fast for the earth travellers as it had for the sky travellers. And as the little girl, helped out by Carter and Reddy and the Hungry Tiger, recounted her strange trip with Carter to Rash, the discovery of the Hungry Tiger, the wickedness of Irashi, the story of the lost rubies and the little Prince, their escape and fall Down Town—Ozma and Atmos listened with simply breathless attention. And as Betsy described their experiences with Kaliko and the tumble down the fire-fall, the airman snatched two handkerchiefs from the tree and began to mop his head with first one and then the other.
Betsy's story, as you can imagine, took much longer because time didn’t pass as quickly for the earth travelers as it did for the sky travelers. As the little girl, with help from Carter, Reddy, and the Hungry Tiger, recounted her strange journey with Carter to Rash, the discovery of the Hungry Tiger, the evil of Irashi, the story of the lost rubies and the little Prince, their escape and fall Down Town—Ozma and Atmos listened with rapt attention. And when Betsy described their experiences with Kaliko and the tumble down the fire-fall, the airman grabbed two handkerchiefs from the tree and started mopping his forehead with one and then the other.
"Too strange to believe," sighed the airman weakly. "They'll never believe this in the Cloud Country."
"Too weird to believe," sighed the airman weakly. "They'll never buy this in the Cloud Country."
Ozma smiled to herself at this, and decided that the airman's lecture would last several centuries if he tried to include Betsy's story with his own. Betsy was so out of breath by this time, Reddy took up the tale and told them all about Immense City and the Giants. As he put on the wig to demonstrate its marvelous power, Ozma looked up at the little Prince in frank admiration.
Ozma smiled to herself at this and thought that the airman's lecture would go on for ages if he tried to include Betsy's story along with his own. By this point, Betsy was so out of breath that Reddy took over the story and told them all about Immense City and the Giants. As he put on the wig to show off its amazing power, Ozma looked up at the little Prince with genuine admiration.
"You have shown yourself wise and brave and deserve to rule over a Kingdom," said the little Fairy, as Reddy took off the wig and sat down beside her. "I wish I had some of my magic appliances with me, then we could locate the last ruby and restore you to the throne at once. As it is, we'll have to go back to the Emerald City and consult the Wizard of Oz."
"You've proven yourself smart and courageous and deserve to be in charge of a Kingdom," said the little Fairy, as Reddy removed the wig and sat down next to her. "I wish I had some of my magic tools with me; then we could find the last ruby and put you back on the throne right away. As it stands, we'll need to go back to the Emerald City and talk to the Wizard of Oz."
"Last ruby," puffed Atmos, who had not paid much attention to the ruby part of the story. "Why, I have a ruby." Reaching in one of his air pockets, the skyman produced a sparkling square gem. Seizing the jewel with a gasp of surprise, Reddy brought out the other two and held them up for all to see.
"Last ruby," puffed Atmos, who hadn't really focused on the ruby part of the story. "Hey, I have a ruby." Reaching into one of his air pockets, the skyman pulled out a sparkling square gem. With a gasp of surprise, Reddy grabbed the jewel and then brought out the other two, holding them up for everyone to see.

"Why, it is the last ruby," cried the little Prince, pointing to the R, carved distinctly on the side of the gem. "It is the ruby that protects me from all danger in the air."
"Why, it's the last ruby," exclaimed the little Prince, pointing to the R, clearly etched on the side of the gem. "It's the ruby that keeps me safe from all danger in the air."
"But how did Atmos get it?" exclaimed Betsy, completely bewildered.
"But how did Atmos get it?" Betsy exclaimed, totally confused.
"Well, he is an airman," began Reddy, not quite sure himself, but too surprised and delighted to really care, "And I suppose—"
"Well, he’s a pilot," started Reddy, unsure himself but too surprised and happy to really mind, "And I guess—"
"I got it from a sky-lark," announced the airman, puffing out his cheeks importantly. "One morning, as I was picking air currents from a large current bush near my air castle, a sky-lark flew by and dropped this ruby into my hand. And as it was bright and shiny, and unlike anything I had ever seen, I kept it."
"I got it from a skylark," said the pilot, puffing out his cheeks with importance. "One morning, as I was gathering air currents from a big current bush near my air castle, a skylark flew by and dropped this ruby into my hand. Since it was bright and shiny, and nothing like I'd ever seen before, I kept it."
"Well, good for you!" cried Carter Green, clapping Atmos on the back. "The lark must have caught the ruby as Irashi flung it into the air. Imagine the old scalawag's feelings when he knows that a Vegetable Man found the ruby he buried in the garden, a fisherman the ruby he hurled into the river and an airman, the ruby he tossed into the air! Quite a coincidence, I call it." And taking three skips and a hop to keep from rooting to the spot, Carter perched on a rock he had found himself and began to whistle merrily.
"Well, good for you!" exclaimed Carter Green, giving Atmos a friendly pat on the back. "The lark must have picked up the ruby when Irashi threw it into the air. Just think about how the old trickster would feel knowing that a Vegetable Man found the ruby he buried in the garden, a fisherman found the ruby he tossed into the river, and an airman found the ruby he tossed up in the air! What a coincidence, right?" After taking a few skips and a hop to keep from standing still, Carter sat on a rock he had discovered and started whistling happily.

"And now!" exclaimed Betsy, running over to seize Reddy's hands, "Now with all of the rubies you can conquer Irashi and nothing can ever harm you again!"
"And now!" Betsy exclaimed, rushing over to grab Reddy's hands. "Now with all those rubies, you can take on Irashi, and nothing will ever hurt you again!"
"Oh, let's go back to Oz," growled the Hungry Tiger, lashing his tail a little at the very thought of Irashi. "Let's go back to Oz where the meals are regular and a tiger's a tiger. Reddy can live with us and we'll all have fun together. That is, if we can ever find a way to cross the desert."
"Oh, let's go back to Oz," complained the Hungry Tiger, swishing his tail just at the thought of Irashi. "Let's go back to Oz where the meals are regular and a tiger is a tiger. Reddy can live with us, and we'll all have fun together. That is, if we can ever figure out how to cross the desert."
"I'll carry you across," volunteered the airman, looking down at his boots. "I'm big enough and I'd do anything for little Ozma. I'm her airrend boy," he grinned, winking at Carter Green.
"I'll carry you over," offered the airman, glancing at his boots. "I'm strong enough, and I'd do anything for little Ozma. I'm her airboy," he grinned, winking at Carter Green.
"And I'm Betsy's," declared Carter proudly. Jumping off the stone he began hopping round like a jackrabbit, and Ozma could hardly keep her eyes off the comical little gentleman.
"And I'm Betsy's," Carter declared proudly. Jumping off the stone, he started hopping around like a jackrabbit, and Ozma could hardly take her eyes off the funny little guy.
"Let's start, fellows," suggested Carter squinting up at the sun. "Perhaps we are nearer this desert than we think and as we're not sure of the way either to the Emerald City or to Rash, we'll have to go where the next road takes us."
"Let’s get going, guys," Carter said, squinting up at the sun. "We might be closer to this desert than we realize, and since we’re not sure of the way to either the Emerald City or Rash, we’ll have to follow the next road that comes our way."
"The desert lies over there," announced Reddy, pointing toward the East. "I saw the gleaming sand when I had on my big wig."
"The desert is over there," Reddy said, pointing to the East. "I saw the shining sand when I wore my big wig."
"Then let's go East," sighed Ozma, seating herself contentedly on the Hungry Tiger. In a twinkling Betsy hopped up beside her and with Reddy pacing proudly ahead and Carter and Atmos ambling comfortably behind, the little procession started off.
"Then let's go East," sighed Ozma, settling comfortably on the Hungry Tiger. In a flash, Betsy jumped up beside her, with Reddy strutting proudly ahead and Carter and Atmos strolling leisurely behind, the little procession set off.

CHAPTER 19
Reddy Restored to the Throne
The time passed most merrily for the travellers. Carter and Atmos were so interested in each other, and Betsy and Ozma were so busy exchanging their strange experiences, they scarcely noticed the country through which they were passing. But after an hour's march Reddy, who was still ahead of the others, gave a loud cry of surprise, for he had caught a glimpse of the pink towers of Rash.
The time flew by for the travelers. Carter and Atmos were really engaged with each other, and Betsy and Ozma were busy sharing their unusual experiences, barely noticing the landscape around them. But after an hour of walking, Reddy, who was still ahead of the others, shouted in surprise, having caught a glimpse of the pink towers of Rash.
"We've travelled in a circle," panted the little boy excitedly, "and here we are back where we started from."
"We've gone in a circle," the little boy said breathlessly, "and here we are back where we began."
"Well, shall we stop and conquer Irashi or go on back to Oz?" queried Betsy. "The Deadly Desert is on the other side of the city, and we could easily march around it."
"Well, should we stop and take on Irashi or head back to Oz?" Betsy asked. "The Deadly Desert is on the other side of the city, and we could easily walk around it."
"March round by all means," roared the Hungry Tiger, who had his own reasons for avoiding Rash. "In the Emerald City Ozma can do the whole conquering by magic, and then if Reddy still wants to return to his measly little Kingdom, she can transport him with the Magic Belt."
"Sure, go ahead and march," shouted the Hungry Tiger, who had his own reasons for steering clear of Rash. "In the Emerald City, Ozma can handle the whole conquering thing with magic, and if Reddy still wants to go back to his puny little Kingdom after that, she can use the Magic Belt to take him there."
The little fairy looked inquiringly at Reddy, but Reddy lifted his chin and fingering his sword lovingly, shook his head.
The little fairy looked at Reddy with curiosity, but Reddy lifted his chin and, while affectionately touching his sword, shook his head.
"A Prince should conquer his own enemies," declared the little boy bravely, "and after the way Irashi treated us, I really ought to conquer him."
"A prince should defeat his own enemies," the little boy declared bravely, "and considering how Irashi treated us, I really should take him down."
"But can six people conquer a city?" gasped the airman rolling his eyes a bit wildly. "In the sky it takes an army."
"But can six people really take over a city?" the airman exclaimed, rolling his eyes a bit frantically. "In the sky, it takes an army."
"I've seen one person conquer a city in Oz," boasted Betsy proudly. "Come on Red, I'll help you."
"I've seen someone take over a city in Oz," Betsy said proudly. "Come on, Red, I’ll help you."
"So will I!" cried Carter Green, picking up a stout stick, "And we have the Rash rubies, remember!"
"So will I!" shouted Carter Green, grabbing a thick stick, "And don’t forget about the Rash rubies!"
"I don't know much about earth battles, but I can tread on a few toes," offered Atmos, clumping up to the little Prince and tapping his boots significantly.
"I don't know much about battles on Earth, but I can step on a few toes," said Atmos, clomping up to the little Prince and tapping his boots meaningfully.
"And if you are set upon it, I'll bite off a few heads," roared the Hungry Tiger. "On to Rash!" Bidding the little girls hold tight, he went charging full speed over the hill, Reddy, Atmos and Carter racing breathless after him.
"And if you’re determined, I’ll take on a few heads," growled the Hungry Tiger. "Let’s go to Rash!" Telling the little girls to hold on tight, he charged full speed over the hill, with Reddy, Atmos, and Carter sprinting after him, out of breath.
Now it happened that Irashi and his Chief Scribe were having luncheon in the castle gardens. They had long since dismissed the Hungry Tiger and the little Prince from their evil minds. You can therefore imagine their astonishment and dismay when Reddy and his companions came hurtling through the trees. The little army had rushed impetuously past the guards at the gate and, after one glimpse of the Hungry Tiger, the Rashers they encountered in the city had fled like leaves before the wind, so that they had reached the castle without interference.
Now it turned out that Irashi and his Chief Scribe were having lunch in the castle gardens. They had long since forgotten about the Hungry Tiger and the little Prince. So, you can imagine their surprise and shock when Reddy and his friends came bursting through the trees. The small group had rushed past the guards at the gate without hesitation and, after seeing the Hungry Tiger, the Rashers they met in the city had scattered like leaves in the wind, allowing them to reach the castle without any trouble.
At sight of the huge airman, Ippty, who had been about to pour himself a cup of coffee, gave a frightful scream and scrambled nimbly into a tree, while Irashi, seizing a silver whistle, that hung round his neck, blew three shrill blasts and, drawing his scimiter, made a savage slash at Reddy. But the scimiter slid harmlessly down the little boy's cheek, and the coffee pot, which Ippty hurled from the tree, bounced like a rubber ball, off his head.
At the sight of the huge airman, Ippty, who was about to pour himself a cup of coffee, let out a terrifying scream and quickly scrambled up a tree. Meanwhile, Irashi grabbed the silver whistle hanging around his neck and blew three sharp blasts. Then, he drew his scimitar and made a fierce slash at Reddy. However, the scimitar just slid harmlessly down the little boy's cheek, and the coffee pot that Ippty threw from the tree bounced off his head like a rubber ball.
"It's the rubies, the Rash rubies!" exulted Betsy Bobbin. Betsy and Ozma had jumped off the tiger, and the great beast, crouched at the foot of Ippty's tree, was glaring upward with a look so terrible that the Scribe of Rash trembled till the very branches shook.
"It's the rubies, the Rash rubies!" cheered Betsy Bobbin. Betsy and Ozma had jumped off the tiger, and the massive beast, crouched at the base of Ippty's tree, was glaring up with such a terrifying look that the Scribe of Rash trembled until the very branches shook.
"See what's coming," coughed Carter, with a warning wave toward the castle. In answer to Irashi's whistle, the entire army of Rash was advancing upon the invaders.
"Check out what's approaching," Carter coughed, gesturing toward the castle as a warning. In response to Irashi's whistle, Rash's entire army was moving toward the invaders.
"Spinach! Gamin and spinach!" spluttered the Vegetable Man wildly.
"Spinach! Gamin and spinach!" the Vegetable Man shouted excitedly.
"Is that what you call 'em?" panted Atmos, and putting the little girls firmly behind him, he made ready to tread upon the army's toes. Swinging his stick like a flail, Carter took his place at Reddy's right and, roaring like a dozen cannons, the Hungry Tiger placed himself at the little boy's left. Reddy, himself, giving no attention to the frantic slashes of the scimiter, nor the furious advance of the Rash army, was pushing Irashi steadily backwards.
"Is that what you call them?" breathed Atmos, and as he positioned the little girls securely behind him, he got ready to stomp on the army's toes. Swinging his stick like a bat, Carter took his spot to Reddy's right, and with a roar like a dozen cannons, the Hungry Tiger took his place on the little boy's left. Reddy, for his part, paying no mind to the wild swings of the scimitar or the aggressive march of the Rash army, was steadily pushing Irashi backward.
And as the old rascal, breathless from his pummelings, turned to see whether his army were coming, Reddy snatched off Irashi's crown and tossed it back to Betsy Bobbin.
And as the old trickster, out of breath from his beatings, turned to see if his army was approaching, Reddy grabbed Irashi's crown and threw it back to Betsy Bobbin.
"Keep it for me Betsy," puffed the little Prince, "I can't use it now." Clinging anxiously together, both little girls began to wish they had persuaded Reddy not to conquer Irashi. How was one small boy, even though he was helped out by three magic rubies and five loyal friends, to conquer the entire army of Rash?
"Hold onto it for me, Betsy," panted the little Prince, "I can't use it right now." Worried and holding tightly to each other, both little girls started to regret not convincing Reddy to back down from taking on Irashi. How could one small boy, even with the support of three magic rubies and five loyal friends, possibly defeat the whole army of Rash?
But Reddy's plans were all made. As the Rashers rushed upon him, as the airman got in one splendid kick and Carter one tremendous whack, the little boy clapped on the giant's wig.
But Reddy's plans were all set. As the Rashers ran at him, as the airman delivered a fantastic kick and Carter landed one great hit, the little boy put on the giant's wig.
You have never seen a more terrified and bewildered company. The screams of Irashi and his Guardsmen, as Reddy shot skyward, nearly deafened Betsy and Ozma. And as he began to pick up one and then another of the soldiers and take away their swords, their terror was pitiful. They crawled, ran, leaped, and tumbled in a wild scramble to get away, the Hungry Tiger snapping viciously at their heels and the airman helping them most efficiently with his iron boots. In one moment more, not a Rasher was to be seen anywhere.
You’ve never seen a more scared and confused group of people. The screams of Irashi and his Guardsmen, as Reddy shot up into the sky, nearly deafened Betsy and Ozma. As he started to grab one soldier after another and take away their swords, their fear was heartbreaking. They crawled, ran, jumped, and stumbled in a frenzied attempt to escape, the Hungry Tiger snapping fiercely at their heels while the airman efficiently helped them along with his iron boots. In just one more moment, there wasn't a Rasher to be found anywhere.
"And that," grunted the airman, rubbing his hands together with great glee, "that is the end of the gamin and spinach."
"And that," grunted the airman, rubbing his hands together with great excitement, "that is the end of the brat and spinach."
Irashi would have fled too, had not Atmos seized him by the pantaloons and swung him up in the tree beside Ippty. By this time word of the frightful battle had reached the castle and Fizzenpop, his turban standing straight on end, came flying out to see what had happened. But even Fizzenpop's knees smote together when he saw the great Giant striding up and down the garden, and when the Giant actually lifted him into the air, the Grand Vizier gave himself up for lost.
Irashi would have run away too, if Atmos hadn't grabbed him by the pants and lifted him into the tree next to Ippty. By then, news of the terrible battle had spread to the castle, and Fizzenpop, with his turban sticking straight up, rushed out to find out what was going on. But even Fizzenpop's knees shook when he saw the huge Giant walking back and forth in the garden, and when the Giant actually picked him up off the ground, the Grand Vizier thought he was done for.
Betsy and Ozma, delighted at the splendid victory, now came hurrying over and while the Hungry Tiger guarded the two rascals in the tree, Reddy took off his wig, and told Fizzenpop the story of their adventures, proudly displaying the three magic rubies of Rash.
Betsy and Ozma, thrilled by their amazing victory, rushed over while the Hungry Tiger kept watch over the two troublemakers in the tree. Reddy took off his wig and shared the story of their adventures with Fizzenpop, proudly showing off the three magic rubies of Rash.
At sight of the rubies, the delight and astonishment of the Grand Vizier knew no bounds, and after embracing Reddy a dozen times and prostrating himself twice before each of the others, the old statesman rushed back to the palace.
At the sight of the rubies, the Grand Vizier was beyond thrilled and amazed. After hugging Reddy a dozen times and bowing twice to each of the others, the old statesman hurried back to the palace.
Next instant the tower bells were tolling out a joyful welcome to the Rightful Ruler of Rash, and Fizzenpop, himself, in his best turban and tunic was reading a proclamation from the pink balcony stating that Evered, the Scarlet Prince had returned and the rule of Irashi the Rough was over forever.
Next moment, the tower bells were ringing out a joyful welcome to the Rightful Ruler of Rash, and Fizzenpop, dressed in his finest turban and tunic, was reading a proclamation from the pink balcony announcing that Evered, the Scarlet Prince, had returned and the reign of Irashi the Rough was over for good.
"How about a little lunch?" proposed the Hungry Tiger, putting his paws over his ears to drown out the roars and cheers of the populace.
"How about we grab some lunch?" suggested the Hungry Tiger, covering his ears to block out the roars and cheers of the crowd.

Overjoyed at Irashi's downfall, the citizens of Rash were celebrating the victory as noisily as possible. "And what are we going to do with these two handsome rogues? I've a notion to eat them up!" the Hungry Tiger roared, glaring ferociously at the trembling pair in the tree.
Overjoyed by Irashi's downfall, the people of Rash were celebrating the victory as loudly as they could. "So, what are we going to do with these two charming troublemakers? I feel like devouring them!" the Hungry Tiger roared, glaring fiercely at the trembling duo in the tree.
"Well, they certainly deserve it," exclaimed Betsy, looking severely at Irashi and Ippty. "Don't you think so Carter?"
"Well, they definitely deserve it," Betsy said, giving Irashi and Ippty a stern look. "Don't you think so, Carter?"
The kind-hearted Vegetable Man pulled his corn ear in embarrassment. "Let Ozma and Reddy decide," murmured Carter in a low voice. "They're not an earthly bit of use to anyone, but perhaps they'll reform," he finished uncomfortably. At Carter's words, the airman gave a sudden bounce, and a gleam of purpose came into his round eye.
The kind-hearted Vegetable Man tugged at his ear of corn in embarrassment. "Let Ozma and Reddy make the call," Carter murmured quietly. "They’re not really helpful to anyone, but maybe they’ll change," he concluded uncomfortably. At Carter's words, the airman perked up suddenly, and a look of determination came into his round eye.
"Tie them up," advised Atmos, "especially that prickly fingered one. Then, after lunch we can decide what is to be done."
"Tie them up," suggested Atmos, "especially that prickly-fingered one. Then, after lunch, we can figure out what to do."
"All right," agreed Reddy, and to be sure that they would not escape, he put on his big wig. Then, picking the two Rashers out of the tree as if they had been toy soldiers, he wound them round and round with rope that Carter obligingly fetched from the castle. Ippty's pen and pencily fingers he bound up securely in strips of his handkerchief, which, grown to giant size, was large as a sheet. Then, with the two culprits tramping gloomily before them, the conquerors marched gaily to the pink palace where a splendid repast already awaited them.
"All right," Reddy agreed, and to make sure they wouldn’t escape, he put on his big wig. Then, picking the two Rashers out of the tree like they were toy soldiers, he wrapped them up tightly with rope that Carter kindly fetched from the castle. He securely bound Ippty’s pen and pencil fingers with strips of his handkerchief, which had grown to giant size and was as big as a sheet. Then, with the two culprits trudging gloomily in front of them, the victors marched cheerfully to the pink palace where a wonderful feast was already waiting for them.
The Hungry Tiger's eyes shone with joy as he looked down the long table. One entire end had been reserved for him.
The Hungry Tiger's eyes sparkled with happiness as he gazed down the long table. One whole end had been set aside just for him.
"Isn't this better than Rash prisoners?" whispered Fizzenpop, leading him kindly to his place and waving to the rare steaks and roasts he had provided.
"Isn't this better than cramped cells?" whispered Fizzenpop, kindly guiding him to his spot and gesturing to the delicious steaks and roasts he had prepared.
With a troubled glance at Ozma, the Hungry Tiger nodded. He hoped that Fizzenpop would not tell the others why he had come to Rash. But Betsy and Ozma were talking so busily, they never even heard the Grand Vizier's remark. "And if Ippty and Irashi are disposed of, I have nothing to fear," thought the tiger uneasily.
With a worried look at Ozma, the Hungry Tiger nodded. He hoped that Fizzenpop wouldn’t reveal to the others why he had come to Rash. But Betsy and Ozma were chatting so intently that they didn’t even hear the Grand Vizier's comment. "And if Ippty and Irashi are taken care of, I have nothing to worry about," thought the tiger anxiously.
Reddy, still in his shabby clothes, but wearing the splendid ruby crown of Rash, seated himself at the head of the table and, with Ozma on his right and Betsy on his left, presided in a truly royal manner. Carter and Atmos did not eat at all, but their jokes and questions kept the whole company in a roar of merriment.
Reddy, still in his worn-out clothes but wearing the magnificent ruby crown of Rash, took his place at the head of the table. With Ozma on his right and Betsy on his left, he conducted himself in a truly regal way. Carter and Atmos didn’t eat at all, but their jokes and questions kept everyone laughing uproariously.
"It is seldom," observed old Fizzenpop, gazing fondly at the little Prince, "it is seldom that a city is captured without one broken bone."
"It’s rare," said old Fizzenpop, looking affectionately at the little Prince, "it’s rare that a city is taken without at least one broken bone."
"I am glad I did not break mine," said the airman, patting his chest proudly.
"I’m glad I didn’t break mine," said the airman, proudly patting his chest.
"Yours?" gasped Betsy, "Why Atmos, have you any bones?"
"Yours?" gasped Betsy. "Wait, Atmos, do you have any bones?"
"One," admitted the airman, feeling his side experimentally. "It's a floating rib, and I never know just where it will be. Every airman has a floating rib," confided Atmos blandly. "It helps them to float."
"One," the airman admitted, feeling his side curiously. "It’s a floating rib, and I never know exactly where it will be. Every airman has a floating rib," Atmos said casually. "It helps them float."
"Well, I think you are one of the most interesting persons I have ever met," cried Reddy, jumping to his feet. "And Carter's the other. Oh I do wish you would all stay in Rash. Won't you please stay? Betsy and Ozma can take turns being Queen, Carter can be royal gardener and the Hungry Tiger and Atmos can be anything they want."
"Well, I think you're one of the most interesting people I've ever met," exclaimed Reddy, jumping to his feet. "And Carter is another. Oh, I really wish all of you would stay in Rash. Would you please stay? Betsy and Ozma can take turns being Queen, Carter can be the royal gardener, and the Hungry Tiger and Atmos can be whatever they want."

"Thanks," murmured the airman, "but what about my lecture? Besides," he looked bashfully from one to the other, "I'm engaged to an Heiress and must return to the sky. But someday, when you have a few years to spare, I hope you'll all visit me and we'll go on a regular sky-lark."
"Thanks," said the pilot quietly, "but what about my lecture? Besides," he glanced shyly from one person to the other, "I'm engaged to an heiress and need to get back to flying. But someday, when you have a few years to spare, I hope you'll all come visit me and we'll go on a proper adventure in the sky."
"Oh, I'd love to," cried Betsy Bobbin.
"Oh, I’d love to," shouted Betsy Bobbin.
"You talk as if you were leaving us," objected the Hungry Tiger, raising himself with an effort. He had eaten a tremendous luncheon and could scarcely keep his eyes open.
"You sound like you're about to leave us," said the Hungry Tiger, struggling to lift himself up. He had just had a huge lunch and could barely keep his eyes open.
"I am," declared the airman solemnly, pushing back his chair. And before the others half realized what he was about, the huge fellow had seized Ippty and Irashi and vanished through the doorway.
"I am," said the airman seriously, pushing back his chair. And before the others even understood what he was doing, the big guy had grabbed Ippty and Irashi and disappeared through the doorway.

CHAPTER 20
Safe in the Emerald City
"Wait! Wait!" begged Ozma, jumping up and hurrying after him. "Atmos Fere, Atmos dear, don't you remember you promised to carry us across the desert and back to Oz?" By this time they had all run out into the garden, but Atmos did not even seem to hear their pleas. With Ippty and Irashi under one arm, he was feverishly kicking off his iron boots.
"Wait! Wait!" pleaded Ozma, jumping up and rushing after him. "Atmos Fere, Atmos dear, don’t you remember you promised to take us across the desert and back to Oz?" By now, they had all run out into the garden, but Atmos didn’t even seem to notice their requests. With Ippty and Irashi under one arm, he was frantically kicking off his iron boots.
"These villains," puffed Atmos, holding up his unhappy victims, "are as Carter said, of no use on the earth at all, but they will be very useful to me in the sky. Not as good specimens as I could have wished for, but I will take them back with me, to prove that there are really people at the bottom of the air. After the lecture, I shall drop them on some lonely island where they can do no further mischief," declared Atmos calmly.
"These villains," panted Atmos, lifting up his miserable victims, "are, as Carter said, completely useless on Earth, but they'll be very useful to me in the sky. Not the best specimens I could’ve hoped for, but I’ll take them back with me to prove that there are actually people at the bottom of the air. After the lecture, I'll drop them on some deserted island where they can't cause any more trouble," declared Atmos coolly.
"Hurrah!" roared the Hungry Tiger, overjoyed that his secret would now be kept safely.
"Hooray!" roared the Hungry Tiger, thrilled that his secret would now be kept safe.
"After the lecture," gasped Ozma faintly, "But that will be years and years by skytime?"
"After the lecture," Ozma said breathlessly, "But that will take years and years in real time?"
"Years and years," acknowledged Atmos, with a grin, and freeing himself from one boot soared a hundred feet into the air. "Look out below!" he called warningly, "Here comes the other one."
"Years and years," Atmos said with a grin, and as he removed one boot, he soared a hundred feet into the air. "Look out below!" he called out, "Here comes the other one."
They had just time to dodge aside when the other iron boot came crashing to earth. "Good-bye!" shouted the airman in a faraway voice, "Good-bye, little Princess, I'll see you again, some time!"
They just had time to move out of the way when the other iron boot slammed down. "Goodbye!" yelled the airman in a distant voice, "Goodbye, little Princess, I’ll see you again sometime!"
"Good-bye!" called Ozma, sadly. Standing on tiptoe, the whole company strained their eyes to catch a last glimpse of their strange fellow adventurer. But Atmos and the two wicked Rashers had already disappeared above the clouds.
"Goodbye!" called Ozma, feeling sad. Standing on tiptoe, the whole group strained their eyes to catch a final glimpse of their unusual fellow adventurer. But Atmos and the two evil Rashers had already vanished above the clouds.
"Oh!" wailed Ozma suddenly, "How are we going to cross the Deadly Desert now?"
"Oh!" Ozma suddenly cried, "How are we going to get across the Deadly Desert now?"
"Don't cross it," begged Reddy again, "Stay here. Please, stay here!"
"Don't cross it," Reddy pleaded again, "Stay here. Please, just stay here!"
"Maybe Dorothy or the Wizard will look in the Magic Picture," suggested Betsy hopefully. "Watch out Carter, you're taking root again."
"Maybe Dorothy or the Wizard will check the Magic Picture," Betsy suggested hopefully. "Be careful, Carter, you're starting to settle in again."
With a little exclamation of annoyance, the Vegetable Man jerked himself loose and began to comfort the Princess of Oz.
With a small exclamation of annoyance, the Vegetable Man pulled himself free and started to comfort the Princess of Oz.
"It was really the best thing that could have happened," he assured her eagerly. "With Irashi and Ippty out of the way, Reddy can rule his Kingdom in peace, and while those two rogues will not really suffer, they will be kept out of mischief for years to come."
"It was truly the best thing that could have happened," he assured her eagerly. "With Irashi and Ippty gone, Reddy can lead his Kingdom in peace, and even though those two troublemakers won’t really be hurt, they’ll be kept out of trouble for years to come."
"That's so," mused Ozma, thoughtfully, "and I'm rather glad Atmos has some proof. He was such an old dear, when you got to know him."
"That’s true," Ozma thought aloud, "and I’m pretty glad Atmos has some evidence. He was such a sweet guy once you got to know him."
"You may have my big wig if you wish," offered Reddy, generously, "but I'm afraid, even as a giant, you could not step across the desert."
"You can have my big wig if you want," Reddy said generously, "but I'm afraid that even as a giant, you wouldn't be able to cross the desert."
"No," sighed Ozma, "I suppose not. Besides, every ruler should have at least one magic possession. With the Rash rubies and the giant's wig you ought to be able to rule for many years without any trouble."
"No," Ozma sighed, "I guess not. Besides, every ruler should have at least one magical item. With the Rash rubies and the giant's wig, you should be able to rule for many years without any issues."
"How about the rubies?" asked Carter. "Wouldn't the ruby that protected us from the Gnome King protect us from the burning sands? Why, maybe it was that ruby that helped us to cross the desert in the first place. I had it then, you know!"
"How about the rubies?" Carter asked. "Wouldn't the ruby that protected us from the Gnome King protect us from the burning sands? Maybe it was that ruby that helped us cross the desert in the first place. I had it then, you know!"
"I thought it was the quick sandals," said Betsy. "Maybe the ruby would not work on sand Carter and—"
"I thought it was the quick sandals," Betsy said. "Maybe the ruby wouldn’t work on sand, Carter, and—"
"I have thought of something!" cried Fizzenpop, who was anxious for Reddy to keep all of his magic treasures. "It would be unwise for her Majesty to risk crossing the desert with only the ruby to help her, but with our marvelous canes nothing could harm her at all."
"I just had an idea!" shouted Fizzenpop, eager for Reddy to hold on to all his magical treasures. "It wouldn't be smart for her Majesty to attempt crossing the desert with just the ruby for protection, but with our amazing canes, nothing could hurt her at all."
"Canes?" murmured Ozma.
"Canes?" whispered Ozma.
"Hurry canes," smiled the Grand Vizier. "With our patent action, triply guaranteed hurry-canes you can all cross the Deadly Desert and safely return to Oz."
"Hurry canes," smiled the Grand Vizier. "With our patented, triple-guaranteed hurry-canes, you can all cross the Deadly Desert and safely return to Oz."
"Oh, Fizzenpop!" exclaimed Reddy, in delight, "Why didn't I think of that?"
"Oh, Fizzenpop!" Reddy exclaimed, delighted. "Why didn’t I think of that?"
The Hungry Tiger rolled up his eyes and shuddered, but the others, who had never ridden a Rash hurry-cane, were charmed with the Grand Vizier's suggestion. That evening, after Reddy had shown Ozma and the others all over his pretty pink Kingdom, and after the populace had given three cheers for the Rescuers of Rash, Fizzenpop took five hurry canes from the umbrella stand. Five, because at the last minute, Reddy insisted upon going to the Emerald City, too.
The Hungry Tiger rolled his eyes and shuddered, but the others, who had never ridden a rush hurry-cane, were captivated by the Grand Vizier's suggestion. That evening, after Reddy showed Ozma and the others around his lovely pink Kingdom, and after the people cheered three times for the Rescuers of Rash, Fizzenpop took five hurry-canes from the umbrella stand. Five, because at the last minute, Reddy insisted on going to the Emerald City as well.
Giving Fizzenpop the giant wig, but keeping the Rash rubies himself, and promising to return in a month, Reddy mounted his hurry-cane. Then, at a signal from the little Prince, each traveller clapped the head upon his cane and in five furious flashes they were off for Oz, and five minutes later, a little shocked and breathless, dropped down in the Emerald City itself.
Giving Fizzenpop the giant wig, but keeping the Rash rubies for himself, and promising to be back in a month, Reddy hopped on his hurry-cane. Then, at a signal from the little Prince, each traveler tapped the head of his cane, and in five fast flashes, they took off for Oz. Five minutes later, a bit stunned and out of breath, they landed right in the Emerald City itself.
Knowing that dear delightful place as you do, you can imagine the welcome accorded the travellers. There were feasts and processions and story tellings and parties enough to satisfy even the Hungry Tiger. For days nothing was talked of, but the marvelous adventures of Betsy Bobbin and the little Princess of Oz. Carter Green was so sought after and invited about, he could not have taken root, even had he wanted to. The little Prince Evered has since returned to his own country, but often comes over to spend a pleasant evening in the castle, bringing along his big wig, to entertain the Scarecrow.
Knowing that lovely place like you do, you can picture the warm welcome the travelers received. There were feasts, parades, storytelling sessions, and enough parties to satisfy even the Hungry Tiger. For days, the talk was all about the amazing adventures of Betsy Bobbin and the little Princess of Oz. Carter Green was so popular and invited everywhere that he couldn’t settle down, even if he had wanted to. The little Prince Evered has since returned to his home country, but he often comes over to enjoy a pleasant evening at the castle, bringing his big wig along to entertain the Scarecrow.
As for the Hungry Tiger, he never drops off to sleep without thanking his stars he is not a kitten, and if at times he looks a little hollow-eyed and wan, he is on the whole happier than ever, for he has learned that it is better to have a stomach-ache than a heart-ache and the heart-aches he had in Rash, missing his friends, cured him forever of the desire to eat a live man.
As for the Hungry Tiger, he never goes to sleep without being grateful that he’s not a kitten. And if he sometimes looks a bit hollow-eyed and pale, he’s overall happier than ever because he’s learned that it’s better to have a stomachache than a heartache. The heartaches he experienced in Rash, missing his friends, cured him once and for all of the desire to eat a live man.
In the pink palace of Rash the iron boots of Atmos are still shown to visitors, to prove that an airman really visited that country, and on clear nights old Fizzenpop, with a telescope, tries to catch a glimpse of his wicked countrymen.
In the pink palace of Rash, visitors can still see Atmos's iron boots as proof that an airman actually came to that country. On clear nights, old Fizzenpop uses a telescope to try to spot his wicked fellow countrymen.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!